write_v by_o samuel_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n *_o 278._o judge_n 3.11_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o this_o number_n be_v all_o the_o year_n comprehend_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n as_o also_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o servitude_n under_o the_o syrian_n the_o lesser_a number_n be_v to_o be_v count_v under_o the_o great_a and_o more_o complete_a *_o 279._o judg._n 3.30_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v eighty_o year_n etc._n etc._n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n be_v number_v also_o the_o year_n of_o ehud_n and_o samgar_n for_o ehud_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n eighty_o year_n for_o when_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n be_v run_v out_o the_o like_a we_o meet_v with_o jud._n 5.31_o &_o 8.28_o &_o 9.22_o &_o 10.2_o 3._o &_o 11.26_o where_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v include_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o their_o carry_v in_o the_o desert_n 280_o judg._n 5.31_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n perish_v prov._n 25.21_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o with_o bread_n 12.20_o mat._n 5.44_o luk._n 6.35_o rom._n 12.20_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n but_o not_o to_o god_n enemy_n and_o for_o private_a injury_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n out_o of_o zeal_n of_o a_o s._n spirit_n we_o may_v pray_v also_o for_o their_o destruction_n 281._o judg._n 6.17_o 36._o gideon_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n mat._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n gideon_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o god_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o evil_a generation_n just_o because_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 282._o judg._n 6.21_o gideon_n sacrify_v on_o a_o rock_n leu._n 1.5_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n gideon_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o burn_v the_o offering_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o leviticall_a officer_n present_a and_o the_o event_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o gideon_n do_v be_v from_o divine_a instinct_n *_o 283._o judg._n 9.18_o with_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o chap._n 8.3_o object_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seaventy_n but_o sixty_o eight_o for_o abimelech_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o slayer_n and_o the_o young_a jonathus_n flee_v answ_n the_o scripture_n often_o put_v a_o round_a and_o full_a number_n neglect_v the_o lesser_a or_o more_o which_o either_o come_v short_a or_o exceed_v it_o as_o numb_a 11._o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seaventy_fw-mi elder_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v seaventy_n two_o so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a seaventy_n for_o sixty_o eight_o *_o 284._o judg._n 10.1_o with_o judg._n 6.15_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n answ_n gideon_n and_o phua_n although_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o venture_n yet_o of_o several_a father_n of_o several_a tribe_n a_o woman_n may_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n of_o another_o tribe_n so_o as_o the_o heritage_n be_v not_o transfer_v into_o another_o tribe_n *_o 285._o judg._n 10.4_o with_o numb_a 23.41_o object_n this_o latter_a say_v they_o be_v call_v jair_a from_o one_o of_o a_o elder_a date_n from_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasses_n answ_n the_o elder_a jair_n give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o village_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o town_n or_o city_n and_o further_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o name_n *_o 286._o judg._n 11.26_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o aroer_n and_o their_o town_n three_o hundred_o year_n these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n the_o government_n of_o joshua_n seaventeen_fw-mi of_o othniel_n forty_o judg._n 3.11_o of_o ehud_n and_o samgar_n eighty_o judg._n 3.30_o barak_n forty_o gideon_n forty_o judg._n 8.28_o abimelech_n three_o judg._n 9.22_o tolah_n twenty_o three_o judg._n 10.2_o jair_a twenty_o two_o judg._n 10.3_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n here_o therefore_o the_o five_o year_n odd_a be_v not_o name_v it_o may_v be_v because_o this_o even_a number_n three_o hundred_o be_v fit_a both_o for_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o speech_n 287._o judg._n 11.39_o jephtha_n do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n verse_n 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o their_o god_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n jephtha_n vow_v disjunctive_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o sacrifice_v or_o depute_v for_o god_n service_n for_o he_o know_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o he_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 38._o for_o she_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n know_v no_o man_n and_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n 288._o judg._n 13.7_o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n mat._n 2.23_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v votary_n according_a to_o law_n numb_a 6._o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o meditate_v upon_o divine_a matter_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v so_o as_o samson_n here_o on_o who_o head_n never_o razor_n come_v nor_o be_v his_o head_n ever_o shear_v other_o be_v call_v so_o both_o way_n joint_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n common_o call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n *_o 289._o judg._n 18.1_o with_o josh_n 19.47_o it_o be_v say_v dans_fw-fr lot_n be_v the_o seven_o lot_n answ_n the_o lot_n assign_v they_o in_o regard_n the_o amorites_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o large_a enough_o for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o numerous_a tribe_n *_o 290._o judg._n 20.46_o with_o 35._o there_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o benjamite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o verse_n 35._o twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o man_n answ_n a_o hundred_o be_v not_o count_v it_o may_v be_v because_o this_o even_a number_n of_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o be_v fit_a for_o computation_n and_o speech_n *_o 291._o judg._n 21.4_o with_o exod._n 38._o there_o be_v no_o more_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o by_o moses_n answ_n not_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n they_o may_v erect_v as_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n none_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v without_o a_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n 292._o judg._n 16.31_o samson_n kill_v himself_o exod._n 20.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v samson_n kill_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o philistine_n by_o any_o rashness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n overthrow_v our_o enemine_n ruth_n it_o be_v so_o name_v from_o ruth_n a_o woman_n samuel_n describe_v in_o this_o book_n ruth_n dutifullnesse_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o boas_n who_o be_v david_n grandfather_n 293._o ruth_n 3.4_o naomi_n persuade_v ruth_n to_o lie_v down_o at_o boas_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a counsel_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v draw_v in_o for_o a_o example_n naomi_n be_v bring_v on_o to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o raise_v child_n to_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n hinder_v that_o no_o dishonesty_n happen_v thereby_o 294._o ruth_n 4.13_o boas_n take_v ruth_n and_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o deut._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v
law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v they_o have_v a_o law_n in_o jure_fw-la not_o in_o facto_fw-la a_o law_n but_o it_o want_v the_o life_n execution_n they_o may_v judge_v among_o themselves_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a death_n as_o they_o wrongful_o judge_v christ_n here_o but_o yet_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o concern_v life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n *_o 1083._o joh._n 18.36_o with_o psa_n 71.28_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fashion_n nor_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o god_n child_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o protect_v of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o name_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 1084._o joh._n 19.9_o jesus_n answer_v not_o pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o christ_n jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o pilate_n question_n first_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v because_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o plead_v or_o excuse_v at_o length_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n *_o 1085._o joh._n 19.29_o and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n with_o mar._n 15._o they_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o so_o mat._n 27._o there_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o vinegar_n which_o upon_o such_o occasion_n usual_o stand_v there_o either_o as_o some_o say_v to_o shorten_v life_n or_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n but_o the_o soldier_n do_v wicked_o mingle_v gall_n with_o some_o of_o it_o and_o offer_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o then_o after_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n and_o he_o take_v it_o so_o matthew_n and_o john_n agree_v as_o for_o the_o hyssop_n some_o suppose_v it_o put_v about_o the_o sponge_n so_o as_o the_o sponge_n give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n besprinkle_v his_o face_n with_o the_o vinegar_n wherein_o it_o be_v dip_v 1086._o joh._n 20.1_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n mat._n 12.40_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v a_o synecdochical_a computation_n of_o time_n for_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n christ_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v incompleat_o three_o day_n so_o also_o he_o be_v two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o night_n before_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 1087._o joh._n 20.1_o marry_o magdalen_n come_v early_a when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.2_o very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n and_o the_o city_n wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o which_o afterward_o she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o sunrising_n 1088._o joh._n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o ver._n 26._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o only_o seek_v he_o after_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o think_v of_o enjoy_v he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o she_o do_v former_o by_o his_o earthly_a presence_n among_o they_o but_o he_o command_v thomas_n to_o touch_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v confirm_v he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o so_o as_o love_a mother_n touch_v their_o son_n that_o they_o have_v want_v that_o be_v touch_v i_o not_o to_o stay_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v i_o be_o in_o haste_n and_o have_v not_o dispatch_v all_o i_o must_v i_o have_v now_o the_o business_n of_o be_v your_o advocate_n to_o do_v and_o i_o must_v speedy_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o thomas_n thou_o be_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n in_o this_o point_n and_o have_v less_o faith_n than_o this_o woman_n touch_v thou_o i_o for_o confirm_v of_o thy_o faith_n not_o to_o stay_v my_o journey_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v either_o in_o general_a all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o special_a peter_n preach_n act_n vision_n miracle_n imprisonment_n the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n his_o travel_n disputation_n miracle_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o 26_o year_n unto_o the_o 60_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n 1089._o act_n 1.1_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v luke_n write_v joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v luke_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n though_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o summary_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o nativity_n life_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n august_n 49._o in_o john_n tract_n 49._o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n witness_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n *_o act._n 1.1_o with_o joh._n 21.25_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v something_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o most_o material_a and_o chief_a thing_n or_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v to_o be_v write_v or_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o hearer_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o write_v though_o it_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v write_v 1090._o act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n 1_o thes_n 5.1_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n i_o write_v to_o you_o time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o particular_a year_n or_o day_n or_o season_n be_v another_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o year_n or_o day_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v or_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o though_o he_o may_v conceal_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1091._o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n behold_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o visible_o on_o high_a where_o christ_n be_v personal_o before_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n act_n 1.9_o with_o joh._n 3.13_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n personal_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o man_z where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o his_o second_a come_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o ascent_n as_o god_n for_o there_o he_o be_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o person_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascend_v visible_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n 1092._o act_n 1.15_o the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a there_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v out_o of_o this_o gather_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n
cain_n blood_n be_v not_o immediate_o shed_v because_o that_o he_o may_v propagate_v child_n to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v unfurnished_v 35._o gen._n 4.16_o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n cain_n be_v make_v a_o runagate_n leave_v his_o parent_n and_o their_o habitation_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o psalm_n god_n omnipresence_n be_v maintain_v *_o gen._n 4.15_o with_o psalm_n 139.7_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o special_a face_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n especial_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o assembly_n some_o think_v the_o former_a word_n be_v fit_v to_o cain_n atheistical_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n revenge_a hand_n but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v be_v mean_v his_o go_v from_o the_o place_n where_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o he_o or_o from_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v from_o that_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o place_n show_v no_o man_n can_v go_v be_v he_o where_o he_o will_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n though_o even_o in_o these_o place_n they_o may_v go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n cain_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n not_o of_o his_o favour_n 36._o gen._n 5.24_o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n for_o god_n take_v he_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n live_v according_a to_o god_n will_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o flesh_n here_o understand_v man_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o carnal_a lust_n *_o 37._o gen._n 5.26_o and_o mathusalem_n the_o doubt_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o account_n mathusalem_n seem_v to_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o year_n 1656_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o lamech_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v precise_o reckon_v 782_o year_n and_o so_o many_o it_o be_v to_o that_o death_n of_o mathusalem_n see_v then_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n we_o say_v the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o only_a inchoate_n the_o hebrew_n and_o especial_o rabbi_n solomon_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v seven_o day_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n 38._o gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v enoch_n translation_n be_v a_o work_n extraordinary_a 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o it_o be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o death_n as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v save_v alive_a but_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o must_v ordinary_o befall_v all_o man_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n 39_o gen._n 6.3_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120_o year_n chap._n 11.13_o arphaxad_a and_o other_o after_o the_o flood_n live_v above_o 400_o year_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o the_o flood_n 15.11_o aug._n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.11_o and_o not_o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o the_o world_n repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v within_o 120_o year_n *_o gen._n 6.3_o with_o gen._n 11._o though_o some_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n long_o than_o 120_o year_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n for_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n life_n but_o of_o the_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o for_o repentance_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v on_o the_o world_n *_o gen._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 8.21_o i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o action_n god_n send_v the_o flood_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n decree_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n not_o that_o by_o this_o he_o cancel_v the_o general_a curse_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o give_v security_n against_o the_o future_a consume_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o general_a flood_n as_o this_o be_v this_o word_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v signify_v although_o as_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o which_o read_v reconcile_v the_o text_n in_o the_o first_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o bad_a in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o son_n righteousness_n in_o noah_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v resolve_v although_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n unclean_a heart_n be_v so_o bad_a yet_o he_o will_v never_o take_v that_o course_n any_o more_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n 40._o gen._n 6.6_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n weakness_n so_o can_v it_o not_o fall_v upon_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 131._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la psal_n 131._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o repent_v god_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o charge_n of_o thing_n god_n still_o remain_v unchangeable_a *_o gen._n 6.6_o with_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o repentance_n be_v either_o proper_o or_o improper_o take_v proper_o take_v for_o a_o passion_n of_o nature_n or_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o improper_o only_o for_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o action_n god_n repent_v not_o the_o first_o way_n not_o so_o as_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n which_o repent_v change_v his_o action_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 41._o gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a two_o pet._n 2.5_o psalm_n 13.3_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a 11._o rom._n 3.12_o heb._n 11._o no_o not_o one_o noah_n be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n holy_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n *_o 42._o gen._n 6.9_o with_o rom._n 3.10_o noah_n be_v two_o way_n just_a imputative_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o inherent_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o just_a but_o in_o his_o generation_n or_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o just_a but_o comparative_o in_o his_o generation_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o his_o time_n or_o he_o be_v inherent_o just_a that_o be_v sincere_o just_a in_o his_o profession_n of_o religion_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o not_o perfect_a that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o part_n and_o one_o of_o degree_n no_o man_n be_v inherent_o in_o degree_n full_o complete_o and_o absolute_o just_a though_o god_n child_n be_v just_a in_o part_n and_o intention_n to_o be_v so_o the_o second_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n no_o man_n be_v just_a so_o though_o by_o faith_n and_o god_n acception_n and_o their_o intention_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v just_a 43._o gen._n 7.2_o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v leu._n 11.1_o moses_n divide_v the_o clean_a beast_n from_o the_o unclean_a the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o distinction_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a live_a creature_n by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n not_o only_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o meat_n the_o use_n of_o the_o unclean_a what_o forbid_a 44_o gen._n 7.6_o
ordinary_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v or_o do_v change_v his_o place_n but_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o gen._n 18.21_o psalm_n 14.2_o *_o gen._n 11.7_o with_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o god_n in_o descend_v forsake_v not_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o space_n and_o place_n yet_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o providence_n wherefore_o when_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o we_o inferior_a creature_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o descend_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o his_o power_n be_v never_o absent_a nor_o his_o providence_n in_o direct_v that_o which_o man_n do_v wicked_o commit_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o now_o he_o descend_v by_o his_o power_n when_o he_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o force_n thereof_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n 58._o gen._n 11.12_o arphaxad_o beget_v salem_n luke_n 3.36_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o beda_n in_o luk._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n in_o genesis_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o find_v but_o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v sala_n there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o he_o luke_n take_v this_o genealogy_n from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n 59_o gen._n 11.26_o terah_n live_v 70_o year_n and_o beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n chap._n 12._o â—_o and_o abram_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n terah_n do_v not_o beget_v three_o son_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o generate_v at_o 70_o year_n old_a and_o he_o live_v in_o haran_n to_o 205_o year_n old_a it_o may_v be_v abram_n be_v the_o young_a son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v set_v down_o first_o before_o his_o brethren_n as_o jacob_n mat._n 1.3_o judas_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o *_o gen._n 11.26_o 27._o with_o 12.4_o abram_z when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o haran_n be_v 75_o year_n chap._n 12.4_o 5._o before_o which_o time_n verse_n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n who_o age_n be_v summon_v up_o to_o 205_o out_o of_o which_o deduct_v the_o age_n of_o abram_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o haran_n which_o present_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o abram_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o terahs_n age_n it_o be_v suppose_v haran_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o abram_n the_o young_a for_o sara_n be_v harans_n daughter_n and_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o abram_n other_o conceive_v abram_n the_o elder_a as_o bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o terah_n and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n into_o canaan_n while_o his_o father_n live_v but_o have_v no_o settle_a possession_n till_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o terah_n 60._o gen._n 12.5_o abraham_n take_v sara_n his_o wife_n and_o let_v his_o brother_n son_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o 14.14_o abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n we_o be_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n brother_n be_v call_v by_o blood_n gen._n 27.13_o of_o alliance_n chap._n 14.4_o of_o gentility_n deut._n 15.3_o of_o affection_n 2_o sam._n 1.26_o of_o unity_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n jer._n 31.34_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v abraham_n to_o lot_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o band_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o not_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n 61._o gen._n 12.3_o and_o 18.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 11.3_o gen._n 22.18_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o individual_n *_o 62._o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v eph._n 3.5_o 6._o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o hide_v in_o other_o age_n but_o that_o some_o know_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o but_o because_o very_o few_o know_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v it_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o dark_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o figure_n in_o general_a and_o confuse_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o but_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o now_o it_o be_v *_o 63._o gen._n 12.5_o and_o they_o depart_v to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 11.8_o and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o come_v the_o nomination_n of_o a_o country_n in_o general_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o designation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o that_o country_n be_v another_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a beside_o at_o the_o first_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n than_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v the_o place_n *_o 64._o gen._n 12.8_o into_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o from_o bethel_n gen._n 28.19_o the_o place_n in_o abraham_n time_n be_v call_v not_o bethel_n but_o luz_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n speak_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o be_v past_a do_v anticipate_v that_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v 65._o gen._n 12.18_o abraham_n tell_v a_o lie_n psalm_n 5.7_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lease_v 32._o mat._n 26._o psalm_n 32._o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v abraham_n deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v against_o god_n by_o distrust_n against_o sara_n and_o pharaoh_n by_o injustice_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o wrong_a mean_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o deny_v christ_n god_n will_v destroy_v impenitent_a liar_n but_o not_o who_o lie_v and_o offence_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o cover_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o peter_n be_v who_o repent_v *_o gen._n 12.18_o with_o psalm_n 5.7_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o tell_v lie_n and_o repent_v not_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o punishable_a where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o repentance_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v nor_o do_v it_o destroy_v abraham_n 66._o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.38_o this_o land_n which_o thou_o seek_v will_n i_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n act_v 7.5_o heb._n 11.9_o and_o he_o give_v he_o nâ—_n inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o fulfil_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v they_o always_o fulfil_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o in_o those_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v so_o the_o land_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n according_a to_o right_n but_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o possession_n *_o 67._o gen._n 13.15_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o act_n 7.5_o heb._n 11.9_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o observation_n on_o hosea_n 11._o that_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o fulfil_v to_o other_o be_v not_o always_o fulfil_v to_o those_o they_o be_v give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o land_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o to_o right_a to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o possession_n the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o present_a for_o first_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o full_a *_o 68_o gen._n 13.17_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o act._n 7.5_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o a_o foot_n
undo_v or_o not_o command_v so_o as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o the_o bare_a sacrifice_a without_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v *_o exod._n 12.24_o you_o shall_v observe_v this_o thing_n for_o ever_o col._n 2.14_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v blot_v out_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v eternity_n or_o everlasting_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o long_a durance_n or_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o generation_n viz._n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v use_v many_o time_n 125._o exod._n 12.36_o 15.14_o 12.36_o they_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n for_o it_o who_o can_v not_o command_v unrighteousness_n he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o gen._n 15.14_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n by_o borrow_v of_o they_o ps_n 37.21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o the_o israelite_n have_v god_n special_a command_n for_o it_o to_o spoil_v the_o ingrateful_a egyptian_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v for_o many_o year_n for_o no_o wage_n god_n foretell_v this_o to_o abraham_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o slavery_n with_o great_a wealth_n *_o exod._n 12.40_o be_v 430_o year_n act_n 7.6_o and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a 400_o year_n from_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v gen._n 12.7_o and_o his_o first_o passage_n into_o egypt_n verse_n 10._o to_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n be_v 430_o year_n some_o reckon_v the_o 30_o thus_o viz._n 15_o in_o horan_n 1_o in_o canaan_n when_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v 14_o of_o ismaels_n age_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 17.25_o and_o 18.10_o and_o 16.16_o and_o 21.5_o and_o then_o 400_o year_n begin_v from_o isaac_n birth_n viz._n from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o jacob_n 60_o thence_o to_o joseph_n birth_n 90_o which_o be_v thus_o collect_v jacob_n 130_o when_o joseph_n be_v 40_o viz._n 30_o when_o pharaoh_n advance_v he_o after_o that_o 7_o of_o plenty_n 3_o of_o famine_n when_o jacob_n come_v down_o jacob_n be_v 14_o when_o laban_n before_o joseph_n be_v bear_v and_o 40_o year_n of_o his_o age_n out_o of_o jacob_n 130_o and_o so_o will_v remain_v 75_o or_o 76_o for_o the_o age_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o laban_n and_o so_o 90_o year_n when_o he_o have_v joseph_n joseph_n live_v after_o his_o father_n come_v down_o 70._o betwixt_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 60_o thence_o to_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 80_o year_n which_o make_v up_o 400_o and_o so_o there_o be_v 430_o year_n in_o all_o thus_o 5_o 60_o 400_o 11_o 90_o 30_o 14_o 110_o 430_o 30_o 60_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 80_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 400_o  _fw-fr 126._o exod._n 14.15_o and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o verse_n 30._o and_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v the_o egyptian_n alive_a follow_v the_o israelite_n which_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n see_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n and_o cast_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n *_o 127._o ex._n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n god_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o war_n by_o resemblance_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o that_o when_o his_o people_n necessity_n require_v he_o express_v the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n of_o war_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o command_v peace_n work_v it_o love_v it_o and_o proclaim_v it_o *_o 128._o exod._n 12.37_o succoh_o with_o joshua_n 13.27_o 1_o king_n 7.46_o succoh_o be_v the_o name_n of_o three_o place_n one_o in_o egypt_n so_o exod._n 12._o the_o second_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n josh_n 13._o the_o three_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n 1_o king_n 7._o *_o exod_o 12.40_o with_o gen._n 15.13_o from_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n speak_v that_o gen._n 15.13_o to_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n wean_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o so_o to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n 400_o which_o make_v 430_o year_n which_o agree_v with_o gal._n 3.17_o which_o say_v that_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o three_o month_n after_o their_o egress_n be_v 430_o year_n *_o exod._n 12.42_o with_o 51._o &_o deut._n 16.6_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n word_n be_v often_o take_v not_o in_o actu_fw-la perfecto_fw-la not_o in_o a_o perfect_a act_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o actu_fw-la continuato_fw-la vel_fw-la solum_fw-la inâ—hoato_fw-la in_o a_o continue_a act_n or_o as_o the_o act_n be_v only_o begin_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o on_o the_o night_n it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o go_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o receive_v the_o command_n for_o go_v forth_o probable_o in_o the_o night_n assoon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morn_n that_o they_o actual_o set_v forth_o *_o 129._o exod._n 17.6_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o water_n of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a rock_n and_o drink_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o drink_v answ_n moses_n speak_v of_o these_o historical_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v institution_n type_n and_o mystery_n the_o rock_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fountain_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o sacramental_a institution_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o exhibition_n the_o signification_n be_v not_o naked_a but_o a_o most_o real_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n exhibit_v by_o the_o water_n and_o rock_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n *_o 130._o exod_n 17.5_o jehovah_n nissi_n the_o socinian_o will_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o elude_v those_o argument_n we_o draw_v of_o christ_n essential_a deity_n from_o the_o word_n jehovah_n which_o we_o say_v be_v only_o give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v attribute_v to_o create_a angel_n or_o any_o create_a substance_n definitive_a or_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n or_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o improper_a figurative_a speech_n as_o for_o this_o place_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o call_v single_o jehovah_n but_o jehovah_n nessi_fw-it that_o be_v jehovah_n be_v my_o banner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a simple_a name_n but_o a_o sentence_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o name_n *_o 131._o exod._n 18.12_o jethro_n take_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n 13_o 16._o verse_n with_o deut._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o story_n as_o it_o lie_v here_o be_v misplace_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o he_o himself_o know_v they_o not_o the_o law_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o choose_n of_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v upon_o iethro_n counsel_n be_v not_o till_o their_o depart_n from_o sinai_n and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o sinai_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o misplace_n of_o the_o story_n be_v moses_n chap._n 17.14_o 16._o have_v denounce_v the_o curse_n on_o the_o amalikite_n to_o show_v that_o jethro_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o aamalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15.16_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o his_o curse_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n into_o israel_n in_o that_o very_a next_o place_n after_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v relate_v not_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o his_o come_n be_v at_o the_o very_a time_n assoon_o as_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o once_o come_v and_o so_o accord_v and_o escape_v that_o curse_n *_o 132._o exod._n 19.19_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n jo._n 5.37_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n the_o
suffer_v he_o to_o go_v though_o he_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o yet_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o than_o what_o god_n command_v he_o *_o 198._o numb_a 22.22_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a verse_n 32._o with_o 20._o answ_n god_n give_v balaam_n leave_v to_o go_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o balaam_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n resolve_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o curse_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v altogether_o against_o god_n mind_n *_o 199._o numb_a 23.12_o must_v i_o not_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n josh_n 13.22_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o peor_n the_o soothsayer_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n balaam_n be_v probable_o a_o soothsayer_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v particular_a way_n of_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n or_o his_o reason_n may_v dictate_v that_o to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o do_v deliver_v it_o 200_o numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o balaam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o he_o have_v he_o use_v it_o well_o 11.51_o john_n 11.51_o but_o balaam_n abuse_v it_o false_a prophet_n also_o speak_v truth_n as_o caiphas_n do_v though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n 201._o numb_a 25.3_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_a and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v lyra._n lyra._n since_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o moah_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o israelite_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 202._o numb_a 25.9_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n 24000._o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o they_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23000._o moses_n collect_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o fall_v by_o sword_n and_o strangle_a but_o the_o apostle_n count_v only_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n *_o numb_v 25.9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o there_o be_v a_o double_a execution_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o this_o people_n the_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o number_n of_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o 1000_o and_o 23000_o die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 24000_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o original_a may_v be_v read_v stroke_n there_o die_v of_o that_o stroke_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o be_v either_o of_o god_n bid_v or_o his_o do_v 24000_o the_o lesser_a number_n take_v away_o by_o man_n hand_n cast_v into_o the_o great_a number_n and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o 24000_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o subordination_n than_o a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o great_a *_o numb_v 25.12_o with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o in_o the_o one_o place_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v keep_v in_o phinehas_n line_n in_o another_o heli_n have_v it_o who_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v lib._n 5._o antiq._n cap._n ult_n &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o of_o ithamars_n family_n answ_n this_o promise_n be_v conditionate_n if_o the_o posterity_n of_o phinehas_n continue_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o priesthood_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o reserve_v in_o that_o family_n till_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n or_o well_o nigh_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o interception_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synagogue-worship_n yet_o they_o hold_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi 203._o numb_a 27.12_o go_v up_o into_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n deut._n 34.1_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o mount_v nebo_n to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n etc._n etc._n abarim_n be_v the_o mountain_n but_o nebo_n and_o pisgah_n be_v the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n so_o they_o differ_v but_o as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a 204._o numb_a 27.21_o the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n 1_o sam._n 30.8_o and_o abiathar_n bring_v to_o david_n the_o ephod_n and_o he_o inquire_v at_o the_o lord_n the_o ephod_n be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o david_n make_v use_v of_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 205._o numb_a 31.18_o but_o all_o maid_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o slay_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o infant_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o midianite_n be_v not_o so_o horrible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n command_n yet_o must_v we_o say_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n 206._o numb_a 32.16_o 17._o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasse_n go_v arm_v to_o battle_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 22.8_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n the_o strong_a and_o fight_a man_n go_v with_o the_o israelite_n but_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o war_n stay_v at_o home_n who_o take_v the_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o city_n and_o manure_v of_o the_o field_n 207._o numb_a 32.21_o with_o josh_n 4.13_o every_o warrior_n not_o every_o man_n that_o can_v fight_v for_o likely_a they_o be_v more_o than_o 40000_o but_o every_o warrior_n appoint_v by_o i_o or_o joshua_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o stay_v behind_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n 208._o numb_a 33.54_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o you_o deut._n 18.12_o lot_n be_v forbid_v lot_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n 1.26_o josh_n 14.2_o act._n 1.26_o and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o mathias_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o lot_n they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v which_o be_v use_v in_o sport_n and_o play_n 209._o numb_a 34.17_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o christ_n will_v not_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n a_o office_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o secular_a office_n in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n eleazar_n the_o priest_n for_o his_o authority_n be_v join_v to_o joshua_n the_o prince_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v proceed_v in_o right_a order_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o from_o every_o tribe_n deuteronomie_n that_o be_v the_o second_o law_n moses_n repeat_v here_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n speak_v before_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n chap._n 34._o to_o the_o end_n from_o verse_n 5._o joshua_n fulfil_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n of_o this_o book_n be_v but_o two_o month_n namely_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o repeat_v the_o law_n and_o die_a and_o israel_n mourning_n 30_o day_n for_o he_o 210._o deut._n 1.16_o judge_v righteous_o matth._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o at_o all_o judgement_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v lawful_a but_o christ_n forbid_v disorderly_a and_o rash_a judgement_n that_o man_n shall_v sudden_o or_o false_o pass_v sentence_n on_o his_o neighbour_n word_n or_o deed_n 211._o deut._n 2.5_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o in_o the_o land_n of_o esau_n so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n breadth_n psalm_n 60.8_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n 10._o 2_o chron._n 10._o the_o israelite_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o because_o the_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o they_o be_v make_v tributary_n under_o david_n nor_o be_v the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n
11._o other_o unclean_a secundum_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o find_v dead_a the_o raven_n be_v unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n use_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o some_o think_v however_o it_o feed_v on_o carrion_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o unclean_a as_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o to_o eat_v that_o it_o bring_v however_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n which_o will_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 371._o 1_o king_n 17.22_o elias_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o elizaeus_n raise_v the_o shunamite_n child_n john_n 5.28_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a god_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o prophet_n do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o power_n from_o he_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 372._o 1_o king_n 19.11_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o tempest_n ephes_n 4.6_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o presence_n to_o elias_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o tempest_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n *_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o with_o eph._n 4.6_o god_n essence_n and_o presence_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o presence_n be_v another_o god_n be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o visible_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n simple_o consider_v and_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n *_o 373._o 1_o king_n 22.42_o and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 22.41_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o reign_v joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o as_o yet_o jehosaphat_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o jehosaphat_n give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o king_n his_o son_n reign_v with_o he_o four_o year_n as_o some_o or_o seven_o as_o other_o which_o will_v solve_v the_o doubt_n by_o the_o 2_o king_n 3.1_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2_o king_n 1.17_o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v jorams_fw-mi second_v year_n and_o by_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n *_o 374._o 1_o king_n 22.15_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v ironical_o which_o the_o king_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o gesture_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v the_o king_n adjure_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fiction_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v 375._o 1_o king_n 22.49_o ahasias_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n say_v unto_o jâ—hâ—saphat_n let_v my_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o ship_n but_o jehosaphat_n will_v not_o 2_o chron._n 20.35_o jehosaphat_n join_v himself_o with_o ahasias_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarsis_n jehosaphat_n first_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n of_o ahazias_n but_o at_o length_n he_o grant_v 376._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o elias_n consume_v two_o fifty_n with_o fire_n luke_n 9.54_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o elias_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n will_v rash_o have_v do_v the_o like_a their_o vocation_n be_v not_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n *_o 377._o 2_o king_n 1.17_o and_o ahaziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o king_n 1.17_o jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v in_o the_o eight_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n determine_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o help_v king_n ahab_n against_o the_o syrian_n appoint_v his_o son_n joram_n to_o be_v viceroy_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o son_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehosaphat_n be_v strike_v in_o age_n confirm_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n joram_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n some_o whilst_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a and_o four_o alone_o by_o himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 378._o 2_o king_n 4.29_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o rom._n 16.10_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n salute_v the_o church_n superstitious_a salutation_n must_v be_v reject_v profitable_a and_o honest_a salutation_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v good_a and_o profit_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o command_n of_o elisha_n to_o his_o servant_n oblige_v he_o that_o without_o delay_n or_o linger_a he_o shall_v perform_v his_o errand_n for_o what_o he_o be_v command_v be_v a_o singular_a charge_n *_o 379._o 2_o king_n 8.10_o go_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o prophet_n either_o speak_v ironical_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n inquire_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o disease_n be_v mortal_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v as_o before_o the_o king_n grow_v well_o of_o that_o infirmity_n and_o die_v not_o then_o but_o by_o a_o external_a cause_n be_v suffocate_v as_o verse_n 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v two_o answer_n to_o several_a cause_n or_o case_n 380._o 2_o king_n 8.25_o ahasiah_n reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 9.29_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n ahasiah_n reign_v over_o judah_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o joram_n ahasiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v 381._o 2_o king_n 8.26_o ahasiah_n be_v twenty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22.2_o ahasiah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v ahasiah_n his_o age_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o omni_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n 2_o king_n 8.26_o with_o 2_o king_n 9.29_o &_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o plain_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v answ_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o i._o e._n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o the_o eleven_o i._o e._n his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n as_o for_o the_o other_o difference_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o difficult_a ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n and_o chronicle_n say_v forty_o two_o year_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a make_v he_o two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8.17_o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omir_n of_o who_o s_z ed_z he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o run_v at_o the_o same_o time_n
with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n 382._o 2_o king_n 9.26_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 21.14_o then_o they_o send_v to_o jesabel_n say_v naboth_n be_v dead_a naboth_n and_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o lawful_a inheritance_n possess_v the_o vineyard_n what_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conceal_v in_o one_o place_n he_o explain_v in_o another_o *_o 2_o king_n 9.27_o with_o 2_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o fly_v and_o get_v into_o samaria_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dogs-meat_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n two_o and_o forty_o man_n find_v â—ehonadab_n come_v in_o to_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahazia_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o gion_n by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o chariot_n drive_v away_o to_o mâ—giddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 383._o 2_o king_n 12.21_o josachar_n and_o josabad_n his_o servant_n smite_v iâ—as_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o chron._n 24.26_o zabad_n and_o josabad_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n josachar_n otherwise_o be_v call_v zobad_n joas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o kingly_a burial_n because_o he_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o ungrateful_a to_o man_n 384._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joas_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n reign_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n seventeen_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoash_fw-mi to_o reign_v over_o israel_n sixteen_o year_n in_o samaria_n joachas_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joachas_n joas_n be_v join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n with_o his_o father_n *_o 385._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o with_o verse_n 10._o if_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o account_n make_v from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n be_v account_v current_n so_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n complete_a and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n mention_v verse_n 10._o be_v take_v complete_a than_o the_o account_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o *_o 386._o 2_o king_n 13.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o rise_v to_o a_o temporal_a life_n and_o die_v again_o be_v one_o thing_n rise_v to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v another_o thing_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o ever_o by_o divine_a miracle_n rise_v from_o death_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o latter_a only_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v befall_v the_o creature_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n *_o 2_o king_n 14.21_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.1_o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v vzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n here_o be_v the_o same_o person_n design_v under_o two_o name_n azariah_n and_o vzziah_n 387._o 2_o king_n 15.30_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pekah_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o thirty_o three_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n hosheah_o reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n not_o of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o die_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n and_o ahaz_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o with_o 33._o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n so_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o yet_o but_o sixteen_o or_o else_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n verse_n 33._o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o hoshea_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n with_o 2_o king_n 17.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n over_o israel_n nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 18.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v here_o seem_v a_o double_a difficulty_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n i._n e._n the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ahaz_n only_o reign_v twelve_o year_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n only_o reign_v nine_o year_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ezekias_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v the_o three_o of_o hezekiahs_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n by_o collation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o diagram_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v seventeen_o year_n exclusive_a from_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o sixth_o of_o hezekias_n in_o which_o year_n samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o three_o year_n siege_n hoshea_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n by_o salmanassar_n captive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o account_n hoshea_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n or_o if_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o same_o year_n as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o such_o account_n the_o sixth_o of_o hezekiahs_n must_v be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o hoshea_n how_o then_o do_v hoshea_n reign_v only_o nine_o ahaz_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n call_v into_o his_o help_n tiglath-peleze_a and_o conquer_v they_o in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n and_o first_o of_o hoshea_n so_o as_o hoshea_n be_v for_o eight_o year_n tributary_n to_o tiglath-peleze_a and_o those_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o reign_v nine_o year_n till_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o rebellion_n or_o rise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o ezekias_n so_o as_o ezekiah_n reign_v in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o shake_v off_o the_o assyrian_a bond_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o his_o reign_n hoshea_n begin_v the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n from_o thence_o to_o hezekiah_n twelve_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o hoshea_n
descent_n of_o another_o line_n that_o be_v of_o nathan_n the_o young_a son_n of_o solomon_n from_o which_o line_n come_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o solomon_n line_n and_o though_o jeconiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v seed_n and_o son_n more_o out_o of_o jer._n 22.28_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v doom_v childless_a because_o neither_o salathiel_n if_o he_o be_v his_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o jeconiahs_n race_n zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o legality_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n though_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n rather_o of_o salathiel_n by_o pedaiah_n do_v succeed_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o succession_n both_o salathiel_n and_o after_o also_o zerubbabel_n may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o jehojakim_n the_o father_n of_o jeconiah_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o any_o time_n worth_n speak_v of_o for_o his_o son_n jeconiah_n reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 401._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.18_o the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n pedaiah_n of_o pedaiah_n zorobabel_n ezd._n 3.2_o mat._n 1.12_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n zorobabel_n be_v the_o nephew_n to_o salathiel_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o his_o son_n pedaiah_n *_o 402._o 1_o chron._n 3.18_o with_o matth._n 1.12_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n pedaiah_n may_v die_v while_o his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o salathiel_n their_o grandfather_n bring_v they_o up_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n zerubbabel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n or_o shealtiel_n 403._o 1_o chron._n 10.6_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o 2_o sam._n 2.8_o abner_n make_v isbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n king_n over_o israel_n isbosheth_n after_o his_o father_n death_n though_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o last_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o mephibosheth_n be_v by_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o david_n without_o any_o rule_n so_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n perish_v right_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o can_v aspire_v any_o more_o to_o any_o eminent_a dignity_n 404._o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n smite_v of_o aedom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o samuel_n 8.13_o it_o be_v david_n psalm_n 60.2_o that_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o joab_n abishai_n with_o joab_n have_v the_o army_n divide_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o overcome_v six_o thousand_o of_o the_o edomite_n joab_n kill_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v away_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n as_o their_o king_n *_o 405._o 1_o chron._n 21.5_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o upward_o to_o the_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o seem_v to_o be_v add_v here_o those_o twenty_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o david_n trained-band_n 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 15._o already_o enroll_v in_o public_a record_n and_o their_o colonel_n captain_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o number_n likely_a of_o twelve_o thousand_o which_o make_v up_o the_o say_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o judah_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o add_v more_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o which_o addition_n may_v either_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o regiment_n under_o those_o thirty_o worthy_n of_o david_n have_v one_o thousand_o in_o each_o or_o rather_o a_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o or_o out_o of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n also_o which_o still_o join_v themselves_o to_o judah_n after_o joabs_n first_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v up_o the_o number_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o he_o viz._n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o *_o 406._o 1_o chron._n 21.12_o with_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o seven_o year_n famine_n answ_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o transcribe_v the_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_a three_z and_o seven_o be_v so_o like_a and_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o samuel_n read_v it_o three_o year_n and_o the_o arabic_a m_n s._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n orator_n and_o reason_n much_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n for_o other_o judgement_n go_v by_o three_o as_o three_z day_n three_o month_n some_o say_v the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o seven_o year_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o david_n horror_n mitigate_v it_o to_o three_o 407._o 2_o chron._n 2.14_o hiram_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_n who_o father_n be_v of_o tyre_n 1_o king_n 7.14_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la the_o father_n of_o hiram_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o tyria_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n *_o 408._o 2_o chron._n 6.1_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v he_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n not_o so_o as_o to_o include_v he_o nor_o so_o in_o light_n as_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a dark-darknesse_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o light_n in_o relation_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n probable_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o solomon_n time_n because_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v through_o the_o great_a smoke_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o *_o 409._o 2_o chron._n 6.6_o i_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o john_n 4.21_o nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v put_v his_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n there_o and_o have_v his_o temple_n build_v there_o and_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o place_n and_o now_o he_o will_v that_o man_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_n 410._o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o solomon_n build_v those_o city_n which_o hiram_n restore_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n those_o city_n for_o twenty_o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o they_o until_o the_o charge_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o then_o hiram_n restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o he_o build_v they_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o they_o *_o 411._o 2_o chron._n 14.2_o he_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 15._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n altar_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n some_z whereof_z be_v erect_v to_o idol_n these_o asa_n subvert_v other_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a for_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v only_o to_o be_v at_o jurusalem_n and_o so_o although_o he_o purge_v the_o profane_a temple_n yet_o he_o overthrow_v they_o not_o which_o occasion_v the_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o *_o 412._o 2_o chron._n 15.19_o the_o war_n be_v not_o till_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v zura_n be_v slay_v by_o asa_n therefore_o there_o be_v war_n answ_n the_o computation_n of_o year_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n solomon_n death_n when_o the_o division_n begin_v betwixt_o rhehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v baasha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n ascend_v into_o judah_n anno_fw-la 36_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n *_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 13_o 32_o 35._o but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a if_o his_o son_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o
condition_n not_o perform_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v *_o 2_o chron._n 16.1_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n the_o king_n come_v up_o 2_o chron._n 15.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o war_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n asa_n the_o former_a place_n thirty_o six_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o asa_n be_v now_o king_n for_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15.28_o and_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n verse_n 33._o he_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n or_o twenty_o six_o complete_a 1_o king_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o this_o thirty_o six_o wherein_o baasha_n wage_v war_n with_o asa_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o first_o and_o so_o reckon_v seventeen_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_v and_o three_o of_o abijah_n we_o find_v this_o thirty_o six_o to_o be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o asas_fw-la the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o full_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15.10_o and_o to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n this_o difficulty_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o unloose_v it_o require_v another_o aedipus_n however_o schorpius_n thus_o 2_o cro._n 15.19_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n over_o which_o asa_n be_v king_n from_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o two_o in_o rehoboam_n time_n kingdom_n sometime_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o people_n sometime_o from_o the_o prince_n which_o rule_v the_o time_n when_o baasha_n go_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o war_n to_o happen_v about_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi year_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.10_o after_o which_o viz._n the_o year_n follow_v baasha_n wage_v war_n against_o asa_n viz._n sixteen_o year_n of_o baasha_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o till_o his_o death_n 413._o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o josaphat_n because_o he_o lend_v help_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o make_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o hate_v god_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n gen._n 14.13_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v in_o league_n with_o heathen_a king_n and_o gentile_n league_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v grant_v but_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a league_n make_v with_o they_o so_o be_v david_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o abraham_n with_o the_o canaanite_n *_o 414._o 2_o chron._n 34.28_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n this_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o private_a but_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o prosperity_n which_o then_o flourish_v great_o when_o josias_n go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o army_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n *_o 415._o 2_o chron._n 35.11_o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o levite_n stay_v they_o leu._n 1.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o burnt-offering_a viz._n aaron_n son_n the_o former_a text_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o like_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v few_o and_o their_o work_n too_o great_a for_o their_o hand_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n 416._o 2_o chron._n 35.18_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a passeover_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 23.22_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a passover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o judge_v israel_n nor_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n samuel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o king_n begin_v in_o israel_n 417_o 2_o chron._n 35.34_o josias_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o city_n of_o megiddo_n by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 34.38_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n josias_n his_o reign_n death_n and_o burial_n be_v peaceable_a though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o war_n fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n *_o 418._o 2_o chron._n 36.9_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o king_n 24.8_o and_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n he_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o rule_v when_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o he_o rule_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n so_o some_o but_o other_o better_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o jehojakim_n the_o father_n mention_v verse_n 8_o and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n jehojakim_n ezra_n they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o ezra_n and_o contain_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o restitution_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o history_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 419._o ezra_n 1.5_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v 1_o chron._n 9.3_o the_o israelite_n the_o priest_n levite_n the_o nethinim_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n benjamin_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n there_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o return_n not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o they_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o who_o be_v before_o time_n transport_v out_o of_o judea_n with_o they_o into_o babylon_n 420._o ezra_n 2.5_o the_o son_n of_o arah_n return_v seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o neh._n 7.10_o they_o be_v record_v six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o first_o be_v set_v down_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o return_v then_o those_o that_o come_v into_o judaea_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o babylon_n or_o perish_v in_o the_o journey_n so_o also_o be_v reconcile_v the_o unequal_a number_n of_o other_o family_n *_o 421._o ezra_n 2.5_o with_o nehem._n 7.11_o there_o be_v a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v take_v at_o their_o set_n out_o from_o babylon_n the_o other_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o some_o may_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v not_o register_v their_o name_n in_o babylon_n and_o some_o may_v register_v their_o name_n in_o babylon_n which_o yet_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o change_a their_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o babylon_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n or_o else_o that_o in_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v live_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o his_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o register_n beside_o this_o in_o ezra_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o return_v with_o zerubbabel_n in_o this_o catalogue_n ezra_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o nehem._n 7.6_o 62._o fall_n far_o short_a of_o that_o total_a sum_n both_o in_o ezra_n and_o nehomiah_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o beside_o seven_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o more_o of_o servant_n and_o profelite_n ezra_n 2.64_o 65._o nehem._n 7.66_o 67._o the_o number_n want_v seem_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o those_o ezra_n 2.62_o and_o out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v both_o captivate_v and_o return_v with_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o be_v not_o numerical_o set_v down_o yet_o after_o the_o return_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o profess_v their_o religion_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o small_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 422._o ezra_n 2_o 6._o the_o child_n of_o pahath-moab_a eight_o hundred_o and_o joab_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joshua_n and_o moab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o nâ—â—_n 7.11_o the_o child_n of_o pahath-moab_a of_o the_o child_n of_o joshua_n and_o moab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o there_o be_v a_o less_o number_n of_o some_o of_o those_o family_n but_o at_o length_n it_o
our_o sin_n and_o detest_v evil_a just_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v so_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o damnable_a anger_n and_o unlawful_a be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o for_o every_o light_a offence_n do_v maintain_v their_o anger_n reckon_v more_o of_o what_o be_v commit_v against_o they_o than_o against_o god_n 461._o psal_n 9.8_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o by_o authority_n so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o subordinate_a authourity_n so_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o man_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o assertion_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o of_o approbation_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v allow_v of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n chrysostome_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o exemplary_a judgement_n because_o by_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 462._o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n wicked_a man_n if_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o action_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o no_o hell_n 463._o psal_n 18.42_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o jer._n 29.12_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_n 464._o psal_n 19.4_o their_o line_n go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n interpret_v the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n appoint_v by_o god_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n *_o psal_n 19.4_o with_o rom._n 10.18_o to_o fetch_v a_o allusion_n from_o a_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v another_o he_o that_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n further_o than_o that_o allusion_n require_v the_o apostle_n be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v much_o in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o david_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v *_o 465._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gospell-doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o david_n time_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n alone_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o transgressor_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o so_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a 466._o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n engrave_v in_o stone_n in_o this_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o above_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o 467._o psal_n 19.11_o and_o in_o keep_v of_o thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v you_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v david_n commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v who_o may_v of_o right_o require_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o free_o give_v a_o reward_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o owe_v not_o christ_n show_v that_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n *_o psal_n 19.11_o with_o luke_n 17.10_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v profiâ—_n he_o lord._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n gâ—â—es_v to_o we_o as_o son_n another_o thing_n what_o we_o expect_v as_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n 468._o psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o joh._n 14.10_o chap._n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o support_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fortify_v himself_o against_o it_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 469._o psal_n 22.3_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v because_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v 470._o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o luk._n 4.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o say_v satan_n unto_o christ_n all_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o joh._n 8.4_o matth._n 28._o psal_n 22_o 8._o do_v false_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 471._o psal_n 24.2_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n exod._n 20.4_o the_o water_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n have_v its_o stability_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n above_o and_o beneath_o it_o have_v the_o water_n on_o the_o side_n so_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o preserve_v mankind_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n 472._o psal_n 26.2_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o prove_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o approve_v to_o god_n *_o 473._o psal_n 2.9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o psal_n 51.9_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n sin_n another_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n person_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o favour_n will_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o
in_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n not_o outward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o before_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o as_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o christ_n *_o psal_n 45.2_o with_o isaiah_n 53.2_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n break_v and_o bruise_v and_o call_v home_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o majesty_n or_o kingship_n the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n the_o latter_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o outward_a dispensation_n here_o below_o the_o comeliness_n be_v rather_o relate_v to_o his_o majesty_n than_o to_o his_o person_n though_o questionless_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v fair_a yet_o be_v through_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n becloud_v and_o he_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 492._o psal_n 49.8_o the_o brother_n shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o brother_n heb._n 2.12_o christ_n our_o brother_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o redemption_n for_o our_o sin_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 20._o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v *_o 493._o psal_n 49.12_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v rom._n 8.21_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beast_n perish_v because_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n they_o have_v no_o resurrection_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n after_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o mean_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o he_o intend_v the_o animate_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n as_o now_o when_o the_o beast_n perish_v much_o less_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o thing_n according_a as_o its_o capable_a shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o full_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o perish_v *_o 494._o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o isa_n 65.25_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v call_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o latter_a promise_n in_o isaiah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v always_o answer_v before_o they_o call_v but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v i._n e._n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n before_o they_o apprehend_v danger_n *_o 495._o psal_n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n then_o how_o come_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o answ_n the_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o desertion_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v fear_v that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o avoid_v his_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v 2_o sam._n 26.27_o the_o former_a place_n show_v what_o david_n in_o justice_n may_v fear_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v grant_v for_o his_o christ_n the_o former_a what_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v seek_v the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n do_v answer_v 496._o psal_n 95.11_o slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n verse_n 13._o consume_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n first_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tolerate_v a_o while_n for_o example_n to_o other_o and_o lead_v captive_a in_o triumph_n then_o when_o other_o be_v teach_v better_o by_o their_o example_n let_v they_o be_v destroy_v that_o destruction_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o their_o power_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v down_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n *_o psal_n 59.11_o with_o 13._o slay_v they_o not_o at_o once_o or_o sudden_o let_v they_o rather_o have_v cain_n punishment_n but_o yet_o consume_v they_o sure_o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n *_o 497._o psal_n 60._o title_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o aedem_fw-la in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n slay_v of_o the_o aedemite_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 8.13_o and_o david_n get_v he_o a_o name_n when_o he_o return_v from_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o generalissimo_n to_o joab_n and_o abishai_n as_o two_o chief_a commander_n and_o so_o all_o three_o have_v their_o special_a victory_n run_v into_o one_o they_o be_v call_v aedomite_n in_o some_o place_n syrian_n in_o another_o because_o both_o syrian_n and_o aedomite_n join_v together_o against_o david_n joab_n and_o abishai_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v eighteen_o thousand_o in_o another_o place_n twelve_o thousand_o probable_o either_o david_n or_o some_o of_o the_o three_o at_o first_o slay_v six_o thousand_o and_o than_o joab_n return_v with_o the_o rest_n he_o either_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n or_o else_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v twelve_o thousand_o more_o and_o so_o in_o all_o eighteen_o thousand_o 498._o psal_n 60.3_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o rom._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v david_n speak_v of_o temporal_a cast_v off_o paul_n of_o eternal_a 499._o psal_n 62.11_o god_n speak_v once_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n speak_v by_o divers_a manner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n god_n speak_v once_o not_o by_o number_n but_o by_o counsel_n nor_o do_v he_o deliberate_v the_o second_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v divers_a way_n with_o a_o voice_n or_o without_o a_o voice_n to_o man_n wake_v or_o sleep_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o certainty_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v understand_v *_o 500_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o passive_o he_o take_v away_o from_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o captive_n change_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o active_o christ_n have_v captivate_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o in_o several_a kind_n have_v before_o captivate_v mankind_n receive_a gift_n and_o give_v gift_n i._n e._n receive_v give_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 25.2_o and_o in_o divers_z other_o places_z take_v be_v use_v for_o give_v 1_o king_n 3.24_o &_o 17.10_o judg._n 14_o 2._o and_o give_v be_v use_v for_o take_v as_o gen._n 42.30_o so_o as_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o gift_n or_o use_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n thus_o the_o one_o show_v the_o giver_n the_o other_o interpret_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v
give_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o 501._o psal_n 69.1_o save_v i_o o_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o safety_n baptism_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o many_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o condemn_v we_o 502._o psal_n 69.23_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.14_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o we_o may_v curse_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o pious_a zeal_n not_o out_o of_o evil_a affection_n christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n rather_o than_o curse_v they_o 503._o psal_n 69.25_o let_v their_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a act._n 1.20_o peter_n apply_v that_o to_o judas_n that_o which_o david_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n apply_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o judas_n his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o his_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n until_o another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n *_o 504._o psal_n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o thy_o book_n of_o life_n leu._n 17.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o book_n of_o life_n another_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o book_n of_o such_o as_o live_v here_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n david_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n or_o their_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o may_v die_v and_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n or_o else_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n though_o they_o seem_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o speak_v that_o their_o name_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o those_o who_o name_n be_v once_o there_o can_v be_v obliterated_a the_o election_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a but_o in_o regard_n wicked_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a heart_n with_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o never_o have_v he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o this_o their_o damnable_a delusion_n let_v their_o conscience_n taste_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o 505._o psal_n 74.12_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_a salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n from_o eternity_n work_v our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o we_o he_o work_v it_o when_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v so_o justify_v we_o may_v study_v for_o holiness_n and_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n 506._o psal_n 72.8_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o reign_v also_o powerful_o among_o his_o enemy_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n he_o bless_v godly_a heart_n therefore_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n *_o 507._o psal_n 72._o ult_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v psalm_n 86.1_o a_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v his_o last_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o solomon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n or_o the_o last_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la or_o testimentary_a legacy_n to_o solomon_n or_o the_o last_o of_o those_o psalm_n that_o david_n set_v in_o order_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o other_o as_o some_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n be_v prov._n 25.1_o *_o 508._o psal_n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n clean_a by_o endeavour_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v another_o david_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o have_v clean_a heart_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o by_o christ_n have_v cleanness_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o even_a these_o can_v but_o say_v they_o find_v a_o pollute_a principle_n against_o which_o they_o strive_v *_o 509._o psal_n 78.24_o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n jo._n 6.31_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v with_o jo._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o two_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o manna_n come_v from_o the_o visible_a heaven_n the_o latter_a text_n say_v the_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o the_o invisible_a or_o spiritual_a heaven_n manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n and_o so_o come_v from_o a_o corporal_a heaven_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n food_n comparative_o not_o positive_o or_o simple_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v eat_v thereof_o but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mighty_a a_o epithet_n give_v to_o angel_n i._n e._n a_o food_n that_o seem_v rather_o angelical_a and_o celestial_a than_o earthly_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o origine_fw-la purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o equal_a strength_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o their_o distrust_n or_o rebellion_n make_v it_o of_o no_o efficacy_n this_o manna_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o heavenly_a but_o by_o signification_n and_o sacramental_o as_o give_v by_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n *_o 510._o psal_n 78.59_o when_o god_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v wroth_a isa_n 27.4_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v as_o a_o angry_a man_n in_o the_o effect_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n the_o second_o place_n that_o a_o implacable_a anger_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o that_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v then_o over_o not_o that_o he_o never_o will_v express_v the_o effect_n of_o anger_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a but_o that_o he_o at_o present_a be_v appease_v with_o they_o 511._o psal_n 79.4_o we_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o matth._n 5.10_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n good_a man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n than_o with_o blow_n for_o say_v chrysostome_n a_o blow_n on_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o reproach_n wound_v the_o soul_n only_o yet_o the_o godly_a must_v valiant_o endure_v injury_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o if_o that_o accrue_v not_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v hurtful_a we_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o to_o god_n by_o our_o just_a complaint_n and_o prayer_n for_o revenge_n on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n *_o psal_n 79.4_o with_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o former_a be_v a_o complaint_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o his_o gospell-cause_n man_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o god_n account_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o yet_o be_v miserable_a in_o their_o own_o the_o apprehension_n of_o misery_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o
lord_n will_v do_v the_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a work_n though_o the_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v glorious_a the_o second_o place_n show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n that_o of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v that_o even_o all_o that_o will_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v obstinate_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v may_v see_v it_o *_o 607._o isai_n 26.14_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v verse_n 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n perish_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v be_v another_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v god_n dead_a man_n or_o that_o die_v for_o god_n or_o be_v his_o the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o oppressor_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a though_o they_o live_v they_o be_v many_o time_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v upon_o god_n account_n shall_v live_v again_o live_v for_o ever_o 608._o isai_n 26.20_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 40.5_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o greatness_n his_o glory_n his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n which_o blindness_n of_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o save_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 609._o isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n faith_n the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v paul_n god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n salvation_n paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o corinth_n *_o 610._o isai_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a matth._n 24.29_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n spiritual_a shine_a be_v one_o thing_n natural_a be_v another_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o age_n nor_o yet_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o at_o the_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v obscure_v *_o 611._o isai_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o phil._n 5.1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n speak_v comparative_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o as_o former_o be_v remove_v into_o corner_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o plenty_n nor_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o god_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n remove_v this_o and_o that_o teacher_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v as_o paul_n though_o he_o never_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o general_a without_o teacher_n some_o distinguish_v betwixt_o teach_v in_o corner_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o corner_n by_o persecution_n *_o 612._o isai_n 31.7_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o idol_n be_v something_o material_a or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o effect_n and_o energy_n a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n *_o 613._o isai_n 33.52_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o latter_a place_n deny_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o speak_v of_o angel_n as_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n *_o 614._o isai_n 35.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n act._n 8.33_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o quote_v the_o word_n another_o thing_n the_o sense_n luke_n quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o not_o the_o word_n he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o deliver_v from_o prison_n what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n above_o they_o that_o past_a upon_o he_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v be_v as_o well_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o 615._o isa_n 38.1_o 32.24_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o 2_o chron._n 32.24_o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v verse_n 5._o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n augustine_n say_v that_o ezechias_n be_v in_o order_n to_o die_v according_a to_o some_o cause_n of_o future_a event_n 17._o in_o gen._n tit_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o yet_o god_n add_v fifteen_o year_n to_o his_o life_n do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n justice_n bring_v the_o command_n for_o ezechias_n death_n but_o his_o mercy_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o so_o ezechias_n piety_n and_o repentance_n be_v prove_v 616._o isai_n 41.7_o chap._n 46.6_o they_o lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o weigh_v silver_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o hire_v a_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o wage_v it_o a_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o material_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v make_v of_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o relative_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o idol_n 617._o isai_n 42.8_o chap._n 48.11_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o matth._n 11.29_o chap._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o image_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v coequal_a glory_n with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 618._o isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o rom._n 8.14_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v by_o worship_n adoration_n invocation_n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o participation_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o 619._o isai_n 42.10_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o paradise_n concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o woman_n that_o evangelicall_n song_n be_v call_v new_a not_o for_o time_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n a_o new_a light_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o it_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o show_v we_o the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n 620._o isai_n 45.6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a god_n make_v evil_a not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n by_o which_o he_o just_o afflict_v sinner_n also_o the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n to_o the_o good_a
and_o open_o without_o any_o shadow_n or_o external_a propitiatory_a which_o christ_n have_v abolish_v 689._o dan._n 9.25_o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n acts._n 2.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n by_o divine_a revelation_n seaventy_n week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v foreshow_v to_o daniel_n that_o within_o so_o many_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o messiah_n such_o a_o know_v of_o time_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o which_o be_v rash_o attempt_v by_o we_o without_o divine_a revelation_n tereasar_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v in_o hebrew_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n not_o for_o their_o authority_n but_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o book_n hosea_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o beeri_n he_o chide_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o show_v their_o cast_n off_o and_o the_o espouse_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n he_o declare_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v he_o prophesy_v fifty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o osiah_n jotham_n achaz_n ezekias_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n son_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o year_n 3150._o 690._o hos_fw-la 1.2_o go_v take_v thou_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n leu._n 21.14_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o a_o virgin_n the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v a_o whore_n but_o a_o lawful_a wife_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o infamy_n as_o though_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o her_o child_n bastard_n by_o this_o emblem_n the_o israelite_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n *_o hos_fw-la 1.2_o with_o leu._n 21.14_o as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n its_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v command_v and_o seem_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o vision_n that_o by_o this_o allegory_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o 691._o hos_fw-la 1.7_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o assyrian_a not_o by_o corporal_a weapon_n but_o by_o miracle_n which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n external_a or_o internal_a 692._o hos_fw-la 1.9_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n verse_n 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o prophet_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o those_o which_o be_v and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o which_o be_v he_o divide_v into_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a that_o remain_n shall_v be_v few_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v more_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n shall_v forsake_v god_n yet_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 34.27_o jer._n 3.18_o ezek._n 34.27_o whilst_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o people_n and_o one_o sheepfold_v under_o one_o king_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 693._o hos_fw-la 2.13_o i_o will_v visit_v upon_o she_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la when_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.40_o elias_n the_o prophet_n kill_v baal_n prophet_n at_o the_o brook_n kison_n the_o baalite_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o jehu_n yet_o their_o superstition_n remain_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o people_n 694._o hos_fw-la 4.23_o swear_v not_o the_o lord_n live_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n warn_v idolater_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o bethel_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o calfâ—_n 695._o hos_fw-la â—_o 4_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o break_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v it_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o judah_n contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n so_o tyrant_n be_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o scourge_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n because_o the_o power_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n who_o use_v it_o etc._n etc._n *_o 696._o hos_fw-la 10.6_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o israel_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a joel_n 2.26_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n way_n as_o ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a text_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o worship_v god_n for_o he_o will_v so_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v ashamed_a 697._o hos_fw-la 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2.15_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n be_v bring_v back_o from_o egypt_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o israel_n god_n adopt_v son_n and_o of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n according_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n by_o christ_n 698._o hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o both_o be_v show_v that_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n *_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v plague_n in_o the_o other_o be_v call_v victory_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o metaphor_n cause_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o sense_n for_o as_o a_o plague_n conquer_v where_o it_o come_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o so_o do_v death_n conquer_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o and_o get_v victory_n joel_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o pethvel_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3239._o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n into_o assyria_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a 699._o joel_n 1.13_o chap._n 2.12_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o fast_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n matth._n 6.17_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o fast_v before_o man_n christ_n discommend_v not_o private_a or_o public_a fasting_n but_o he_o tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o fast_n for_o godly_a people_n must_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n but_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n the_o witness_n of_o their_o work_n 700._o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o pardon_v we_o james_n 1.6_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o know_v belong_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o good_a 701._o joel_n 2.28_o isai_n 44.3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 32.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joel_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o mossias_n and_o of_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v come_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v
a_o tongue_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n partly_o consist_v of_o greek_a and_o partly_o of_o old_a egyptian_a be_v use_v for_o saturn_n as_o kircherus_n say_v we_o know_v the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n where_o the_o translator_n use_v rephan_n the_o note_a name_n for_o saturn_n instead_o of_o chiun_n alter_v the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n a_o liberty_n lawful_o assume_v by_o the_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o probable_o saint_n stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o saint_n luke_n write_v in_o greek_a allege_v his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n and_o whereas_o saint_n stephen_n add_v to_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o change_v not_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o only_o show_v the_o end_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o god_n last_o one_o place_n name_v beyond_o damascus_n the_o other_o beyond_o babylon_n saint_n stephen_n only_o more_o clear_o interpret_v what_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o 2_o king_n 16.9_o damascus_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o 712._o amos_n 8.14_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n obadiah_n his_o prophecy_n he_o prophesi_v against_o the_o idumean_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n and_o promise_v grace_n and_o help_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3337._o 713._o obad_n verse_n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o rev._n 18.6_o double_o unto_o her_o double_a in_o both_o place_n be_v manifest_v the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v command_v to_o mix_v double_a for_o babylon_n according_a to_o her_o work_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o 714._o obad._n verse_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n matth._n 1.21_o jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n mean_v ministerial_a saviour_n that_o be_v 1.7_o jer._n 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 5.20_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 1.29_o eph._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o these_o turn_a sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v save_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4.12_o jonah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n he_o be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o assyria_n to_o preach_v first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n swallow_v by_o a_o fish_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o shoar_n then_o be_v send_v again_o to_o nineveh_n he_o be_v angry_a because_o god_n spare_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n therefore_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o god_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3110._o 715._o jon._n 1.3_o ionas_n rise_v up_o to_o flee_v unto_o tharse_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n ionas_n will_v not_o flee_v from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o to_o escape_v his_o office_n by_o fly_v verse_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n he_o give_v the_o mariner_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o flight_n confess_v that_o for_o his_o disobedience_n that_o great_a tempest_n be_v send_v 716._o jon._n 1.10_o ionas_n flee_v to_o tharsis_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n ionas_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a land_n than_o all_o divine_a apparition_n to_o he_o will_v cease_v and_o that_o god_n will_v then_o call_v some_o other_o man_n to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o 717._o jon._n 2.6_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o bar_n be_v about_o i_o for_o ever_o verse_n 10._o the_o fish_n cast_v ionas_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n ionas_n think_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n 718._o jon._n 3.4_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v verse_n 10._o god_n spare_v they_o the_o divine_a commination_n be_v conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o detest_a their_o wickedness_n 10._o jer._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n spare_v they_o of_o such_o god_n mean_v speak_v thus_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o nation_n that_o i_o will_v root_v it_o out_o and_o that_o nation_n repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o will_v repent_v that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v so_o to_o they_o 719._o jon._n 3.4_o ionas_n foretell_v the_o overthrow_n of_o nineveh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v deut._n 28.22_o if_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o that_o sermon_n of_o ionas_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pprophecy_n as_o a_o commination_n moses_n speak_v not_o of_o commination_n and_o prophecy_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n include_v but_o of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v absolute_a as_o samuel_n foresay_a to_o saul_n that_o two_o man_n shall_v meet_v he_o 720._o jon._n 3.9_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v mal._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o numb_a 23.19_o jon._n 1.7_o repentance_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o by_o anthropopathy_n whilst_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n repent_v otherwise_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o 721._o jon._n 4.11_o in_o nineveh_n be_v more_o than_o sixscore_o thousand_o person_n which_o partly_o by_o want_n of_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o simplicity_n do_v not_o know_v their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n between_o the_o right_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n who_o be_v yet_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o year_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a micah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o morasihite_a against_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o judah_n and_o israel_n he_o threaten_v perdition_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o remain_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3197._o 723._o micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n matth._n 2.6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n and_o matthew_n bethlehem_n judah_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o a_o other_o city_n so_o call_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a town_n before_o christ_n come_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o most_o noble_a city_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o matthew_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n faithful_o which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v corrupt_v and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v unto_o herod_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n
have_v receive_v free_o give_v ver._n 10._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n minister_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o sick_a folk_n and_o christ_n foresee_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n bid_v they_o give_v every_o one_o for_o his_o health_n what_o he_o please_v lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o command_n contradict_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o public_a maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v *_o mat._n 10.8_o with_o gal._n 6.6_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o work_a miracle_n especial_o the_o second_o place_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n by_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v proffer_v too_o much_o gain_v and_o compass_v great_a wealth_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v gather_v wealth_n be_v not_o the_o design_n he_o command_v they_o that_o as_o â—hey_n have_v free_o receive_v so_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v they_o have_v receive_v immediate_o power_n from_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a adjument_n or_o advantage_n or_o ministration_n therefore_o they_o shall_v as_o free_o dispense_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n second_o if_o the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v further_a than_o forbid_v filthy_a lucre_n set_v the_o word_n to_o sale_n preach_v upon_o the_o design_n to_o grow_v rich_a to_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o estate_n or_o name_n above_o measure_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o temporary_a command_n aim_v at_o for_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o be_v then_o at_o not_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o minister_n shall_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n 821._o mat._n 10.9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n joh._n 13.29_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n the_o possess_n of_o gold_n silver_z or_o brass_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o temporal_a mission_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o judea_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v money_n or_o bag_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o embassage_n with_o great_a expedition_n doubt_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o judas_n for_o a_o common_a bag_n *_o mat._n 10.9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n with_o luk._n 22.36_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n forbid_v think_v and_o care_n for_o provision_n in_o that_o journey_n the_o latter_a place_n only_o show_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v have_v occasion_n enough_o for_o money_n and_o meat_n the_o former_a be_v not_o so_o precise_o take_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n practice_n and_z christ_n precept_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o or_o christ_n condemn_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v his_o bag_n which_o judas_n bare_a beside_o he_o have_v his_o upper_a garment_n joh._n 13.4_o and_o coat_n without_o seam_n joh._n 19.23_o luk._n 22.36_o peter_n have_v his_o sandal_n act._n 12._o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n 2_o tim._n 4._o second_o this_o be_v a_o temporary_a precept_n give_v they_o only_o in_o commission_n only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v thus_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o go_v and_o dispatch_v christ_n himself_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o command_n be_v temporary_a luk._n 22.35_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o a_o purse_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n *_o mat._n 10.10_o neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n mar._n 6.8_o 9_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n christ_n forbid_v to_o carry_v two_o changeable_a garment_n the_o one_o to_o wear_v to_o day_n the_o other_o to_o morrow_n but_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v two_o necessary_a garment_n for_o keep_v out_o cold_a and_o the_o carry_v of_o two_o changeable_a garment_n i_o conceive_v be_v only_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o service_n they_o be_v to_o make_v great_a expedition_n be_v not_o to_o burden_n themselves_o with_o many_o garment_n staff_n they_o may_v have_v not_o staff_n a_o staff_n to_o support_v not_o staff_n to_o offend_v sandal_n they_o may_v have_v which_o be_v open_a above_o and_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o shoe_n of_o more_o cost_n and_o credit_n in_o those_o day_n 822._o mat._n 10.10_o not_o a_o staff_n mar._n 6.8_o save_o a_o staff_n only_o a_o staff_n or_o wand_n be_v twofold_a in_o use_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o carry_v or_o to_o journey_n and_o to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o staff_n of_o defence_n which_o will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o carry_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n of_o a_o staff_n to_o support_v one_o 4.7_o gen._n 32.10_o exo._n 4.7_o which_o we_o call_v a_o walk_a staff_n which_o be_v a_o help_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o journey_n 823._o mat._n 10.10_o nor_o shoe_n mar._n 6.9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v shoe_n with_o they_o that_o be_v two_o pair_n as_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v two_o coat_n but_o he_o let_v they_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n *_o 824._o mat._n 10.12_o salute_v it_o luk._n 10.4_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n salutation_n be_v lawful_a paul_n command_v they_o rom._n 16.16_o but_o christ_n forbid_v they_o only_o for_o that_o journey_n which_o they_o be_v to_o dispatch_v in_o haste_n salutations_z being_z most_o common_o hindrance_n and_o spender_n of_o time_n and_o though_o in_o that_o journey_n they_o may_v not_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n in_o house_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v they_o may_v then_o salute_v any_o man_n worthy_a of_o a_o salutation_n so_o that_o the_o salutation_n forbid_v be_v only_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o hindrance_n of_o business_n 825._o mat._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n joh._n 14.27_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n but_o they_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n 826._o mat._n 10.16_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n rom._n 6.8_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n spiritual_a and_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o christian_n especial_o pastor_n who_o be_v often_o among_o wolf_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o slow_a and_o fearful_a in_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o fly_v from_o christ_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v death_n of_o that_o paul_n speak_v *_o 827._o mat._n 10.16_o with_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a prudence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o calling_n as_o man_n have_v relation_n to_o man_n or_o to_o external_n trouble_v and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v this_o prudence_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o and_o apostles_n have_v need_v to_o exercise_v our_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o affair_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o danger_n where_o so_o many_o trap_n be_v lay_v for_o their_o life_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o foresee_a danger_n and_o yet_o fly_v innocent_o on_o as_o dove_n till_o we_o be_v strike_v down_o and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o worldly-wise_a man_n may_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o former_a place_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o god_n
the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o suppose_v the_o dead_a shall_v never_o rise_v again_o paul_n from_o another_o hypothesis_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 876._o mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o place_v our_o filial_a confidence_n in_o god_n only_o not_o in_o man_n though_o they_o love_v we_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v call_v father_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o participation_n that_o they_o be_v so_o so_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o timothy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o call_v and_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 877._o mat._n 23.10_o be_v not_o call_v master_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o you_o have_v many_o master_n 1._o â—oh_o 1._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a spiritual_a rabbi_n master_n and_o doctor_n other_o that_o have_v these_o title_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o this_o great_a master_n because_o they_o must_v teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o say_v it_o 878._o mat._n 23.17_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a cha._n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n christ_n by_o his_o office_n and_o his_o charity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o make_v they_o repent_v he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a but_o he_o forbid_v that_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a reproachful_a desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o revenge_n or_o pride_n or_o mad_a anger_n any_o man_n shall_v detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n 879._o mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o cha._n 27._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o martyr_n be_v there_o call_v the_o city_n of_o many_o saint_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o or_o for_o the_o messiah_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o sanctity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o *_o 880._o mat._n 24.25_o prepare_a from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o preparation_n by_o predestination_n be_v one_o thing_n preparation_n by_o possession_n be_v another_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o council_n and_o predestination_n for_o god_n child_n but_o by_o possession_n actual_o by_o christ_n who_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect._n 881._o mâ—t._n 25.3_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n joh._n 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sheep-fold_n and_o a_o fold_n for_o goat_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a sheep_n and_o sheep_n only_o in_o appearance_n sheep_n in_o appearance_n may_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o true_a sheep_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a sheep_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o of_o both_o but_o one_o shepherd_n 882._o mat._n 25.32_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v now_o for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v hypocrite_n now_o pass_v for_o sheep_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v goat_n 3.11_o eph._n 2.14_o cap._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o be_v the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepherd_n 883._o mat._n 25.34_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a christ_n by_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v eternity_n the_o apostle_n look_v to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v god_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n 884._o mat._n 25.34_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.3_o i_o go_v say_v christ_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o place_n by_o god_n decree_n provide_v for_o we_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o predestination_n but_o not_o particular_a designation_n which_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o malediction_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o come_v thither_o until_o christ_n have_v destroy_v those_o impediment_n and_o by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n blot_v out_o our_o sin_n &_o by_o rise_v again_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o thither_o *_o 885._o mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n jer._n 3.12_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o anger_n for_o ever_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n the_o former_a be_v pronounce_v against_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o reprobate_a the_o latter_a of_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a yet_o will_v or_o may_v return_v have_v still_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n 886._o mat._n 26.2_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n ver._n 6._o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o repeat_v the_o matter_n high_o he_o relate_v some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n because_o the_o history_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n require_v that_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o hysterosis_n *_o 887._o mat._n 26.2_o 17._o mar._n 14.12_o joh._n 13.1_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o evening_n leu._n 23.32_o the_o day_n from_o the_o ingress_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v reckon_v three_o way_n after_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o evangelist_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n the_o day_n of_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n monday_n of_o curse_v the_o tree_n the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n tuesday_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o four_o of_o the_o sabbath_n wednesday_n of_o sell_v the_o five_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thursday_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o preparat_fw-la 6._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n friday_n of_o preparation_n &_o supper_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o sabbath_n saturday_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n of_o rise_v so_o that_o after_o two_o day_n â—ems_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o while_o i_o study_v brevity_n i_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o variety_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v 888._o mat._n 26.7_o a_o woman_n pour_v ointment_n on_o our_o saviour_n head_n joh._n 12.3_o marry_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n some_o hold_n that_o these_o be_v different_a history_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o ointment_n be_v pour_v forth_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n *_o mat._n
sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.22_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o confess_v it_o 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n into_o glory_n 935._o mar._n 16.19_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o c._n 8.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o act._n 7.56_o steven_n see_v jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o stand_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o help_v we_o say_v gregory_n homil._n de_fw-la ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la steven_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o conflict_n with_o death_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o to_o help_v he_o but_o mark_n describe_v christ_n sit_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n it_o comprehend_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o nativity_n life_n vocation_n sermon_n in_o special_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 936._o luk._n 1.13_o zacharias_n prayer_n be_v hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o have_v a_o conflict_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n concern_v a_o messiah_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o his_o doubt_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v 937._o luk._n 1.32_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n joh._n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n here_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o david_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o spiritual_a wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o he_o rule_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 938._o luk._n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 28._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o end_n not_o as_o david_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o rule_v with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o â—fter_o this_o world_n be_v end_v he_o will_v full_o join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v govern_v his_o church_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v *_o luk._n 1.33_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o essential_a as_o god_n 2._o oeconomical_a as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o either_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v surrender_v it_o up_o again_o to_o his_o father_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o angel_n man_n ecclestastical_a or_o politic_a oppose_v mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n his_o child_n adversary_n now_o he_o shall_v deliver_v this_o mediatory_a rule_n when_o he_o have_v full_o reconcile_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_v his_o work_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v rule_v his_o child_n in_o a_o new_a and_o hide_a way_n without_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o mediate_o but_o immediate_o by_o himself_o christ_n shall_v still_o reign_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o shall_v rule_v till_o eternity_n come_v and_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n for_o when_o eternity_n come_v he_o shall_v rule_v though_o in_o a_o new_a way_n 939._o luk._n 1.36_o elizabeth_n mary_n cousin_n ver_fw-la 5._o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luk._n 2.5_o marry_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v cousin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n so_o vulgar_o anna_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o elizabeth_n 940._o luk._n 1.44_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v john_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o john_n before_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o john_n know_v he_o external_o and_o corporal_o in_o his_o baptism_n 941._o luk._n 1.67_o zacharias_n prophesy_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n glorification_n 942._o luk._n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o subalternates_n do_v not_o disagree_v christ_n make_v his_o people_n safe_a from_o their_o sin_n principal_o as_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n baptism_n serve_v but_o instrumental_o and_o not_o always_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n which_o condemn_v we_o 943._o luk._n 2.33_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n mat._n 1.8_o jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n heb._n 7.3_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joseph_n be_v only_o so_o for_o his_o care_n but_o not_o real_o and_o natural_o so_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n espouse_v to_o he_o and_o her_o son_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a child_n give_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o a_o father_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o natural_a mother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o her_o substance_n 944._o luk._n 2.34_o simeon_n bless_a he_o heb._n 7.7_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a simeon_n pray_v well_o for_o mary_n congratulate_v she_o concern_v her_o happy_a and_o bless_a offspring_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreshow_v the_o hard_a success_n she_o and_o her_o son_n shall_v have_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o 945._o luk._n 3.7_o the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 5.22_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n john_n baptist_n call_v they_o not_o so_o reproachful_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a affection_n but_o from_o his_o office_n because_o such_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o malice_n work_v the_o viperous_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v public_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 946._o luk._n 5.10_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n joh._n 1.42_o andrew_n bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n simon_n be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o general_a call_n but_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o a_o special_a call_n to_o the_o sacred_a function_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o fish_v 947._o luk._n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n mat._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n the_o jew_n calâ—ed_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o firâ—â—_n for_o some_o of_o their_o feast_n last_v for_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o the_o intermediate_v
affectation_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o will_v require_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v they_o have_v not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v therefore_o his_o say_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o affect_v or_o seek_v glory_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o *_o 1028._o joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n glory_n be_v either_o earthly_a and_o external_a or_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a christ_n seek_v not_o as_o those_o who_o affect_v external_a glory_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o repute_v potent_a for_o he_o strive_v to_o hide_v his_o miracle_n many_o time_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o may_v pray_v and_o do_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o eternal_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n 1029._o joh._n 8.51_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n 1030._o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n or_o david_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 1031._o joh._n 9_o 3._o neither_o this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o none_o that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n be_v no_o notable_a and_o enormous_a wickedness_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n though_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n *_o joh._n 9.3_o with_o rom._n 3.10_o this_o man_n and_o his_o father_n both_o sin_v and_o be_v sinner_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n particular_a sin_n or_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o man_n blind_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a be_v god_n will_v have_v glory_n *_o 1032._o joh._n 9.29_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o thou_o be_v joh._n 7.27_o we_o know_v whence_o thou_o be_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v thy_o authority_n or_o be_v send_v whether_o from_o god_n or_o not_o but_o we_o know_v thy_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o parent_n 1033._o joh._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n obdurate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o to_o such_o as_o repent_v confess_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 1034._o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n chap._n 3.17_o chap._n 12.40.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v a_o benefit_n give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o good_a order_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n speak_v of_o his_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n *_o joh._n 9.39_o with_o 12.40_o 47._o the_o former_a place_n intimate_v that_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v and_o of_o the_o proud_a who_o think_v that_o they_o see_v be_v hereby_o the_o more_o blind_v and_o as_o he_o discern_v right_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o see_v so_o he_o administer_v knowledge_n and_o light_n as_o the_o physician_n judge_v betwixt_o he_o that_o be_v real_o crazy_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o he_o that_o be_v real_o sound_a and_o think_v himself_o crazy_a the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o authoritative_a judicature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o thus_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n though_o the_o other_o way_n he_o do_v come_v to_o judge_v 1035._o joh._n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n rom._n 11.25_o blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o indeed_o blindness_n happen_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v but_o that_o many_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v so_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n *_o joh._n 9.41_o with_o rom._n 11.25_o blindness_n be_v either_o praeuâ—_n dispositionis_fw-la or_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la if_o they_o be_v blind_a purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la than_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n i._n e._n sin_n so_o aggravate_v so_o as_o now_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o know_v blindness_n be_v partial_a or_o total_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o part_n if_o they_o have_v be_v total_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n blindness_n be_v either_o affect_v and_o join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n job_n 21.14_o or_o blindness_n which_o arise_v from_o negligence_n when_o man_n use_v not_o their_o just_a endeavour_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o practice_n ignorance_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o when_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o some_o voluntary_a previous_a action_n as_o drunkard_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o juris_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la that_o be_v define_v to_o be_v invincible_a which_o when_o the_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a use_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o attain_v knowledge_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v blind_a or_o ignorant_a this_o way_n they_o have_v have_v the_o less_o sin_n but_o their_o blindness_n be_v affect_v and_o negligent_a and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la blindness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o blindness_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v invincible_a *_o 1036._o joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o former_a place_n mean_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o ambition_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n as_o moses_n and_o john_n do_v in_o all_o their_o administration_n all_o these_o false_a prophet_n be_v thief_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o of_o a_o true_a prophet_n who_o declare_v christ_n *_o 1037._o joh._n 10.15_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 10._o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o ungodly_a by_o blood_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o in_o other_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o life_n so_o that_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v all_o one_o for_o his_o sheep_n i._n e._n for_o the_o elect._n for_o the_o ungodly_a by_o ungodly_a be_v mean_v the_o elect_n before_o their_o conversion_n or_o justification_n as_o rom._n 4.5_o 5.6_o so_o that_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o elect_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o justify_v but_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n *_o 1038._o joh._n 10.22_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n solomon_n feast_n be_v about_o the_o autumnal_a aequinoctial_a 1_o kin._n 8._o zerobabel_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n a_o little_a before_o easter_n this_o be_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o maccabeus_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o the_o design_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n
and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v chamucho_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n euraenia_n which_o signify_v renew_v because_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v new_o dedicate_v that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n caslew_v which_o the_o november_n moon_n correspond_v with_o 1039._o joh._n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n chap._n 13.18_o judas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o perish_v election_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o a_o office_n judas_n be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o by_o outward_a vocation_n and_o profession_n 1040._o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a ver._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n less_o than_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n *_o 1041._o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o god_n so_o as_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n a_o servant_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1042._o joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v not_o exclusive_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v in_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v operation_n to_o the_o father_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o work_v he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n *_o 1043._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o filiation_n it_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o after_o make_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o take_a flesh_n neither_o be_v his_o mission_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o his_o filiation_n but_o be_v found_v in_o that_o and_o show_v it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o *_o 1044._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n work_v and_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1045._o joh._n 11.4_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n verse_n 14._o lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o christ_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o early_o awake_v from_o sleep_n as_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n *_o joh._n 11.4_o with_o 14._o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o event_n unto_o death_n though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v dead_a not_o unto_o death_n as_o death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n christ_n purpose_v to_o reunite_v they_o short_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o present_a separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n *_o 1046._o joh._n 11.15_o i_o be_v not_o there_o mat_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o humane_a presence_n which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o though_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o with_o a_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v many_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o not_o present_a by_o his_o gracious_a influence_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v present_v neither_o bodily_a nor_o by_o his_o help_n there_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ordinary_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n about_o his_o worship_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o gracious_a influenceâ—_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n 1047._o joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v ver._n 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v death_n be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a in_o this_o world_n be_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o former_a place_n spiritual_a death_n be_v either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a have_v not_o christ_n quicken_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v chief_o eternal_a death_n 1048._o joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v the_o faithful_a do_v not_o die_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o natural_a death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 1049._o joh._n 11.34_o where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o chap._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n christ_n inquire_v of_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o sister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o *_o joh._n 11.34_o with_o joh._n 21.17_o he_o that_o know_v lazarus_n to_o be_v dead_a know_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o he_o either_o speak_v this_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o act_v when_o he_o weep_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o by_o ask_v that_o question_n he_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n *_o 1050._o joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o psal_n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o king_n hear_v his_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o regality_n the_o master_n his_o scholar_n by_o way_n of_o docibility_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o child_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a affection_n god_n hear_v christ_n as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n always_o that_o he_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o david_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v hear_v always_o of_o god_n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o seem_o attend_v to_o he_o but_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o present_a remedy_n according_a to_o his_o petition_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n not_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v ever_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
hear_v and_o grant_v though_o not_o just_a in_o the_o same_o mode_n and_o time_n another_o thing_n to_o hear_v and_o present_o give_v a_o supply_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o method_n 1051._o joh._n 11.50_o caiphas_n a_o wicked_a man_n prophesy_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o those_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n among_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n *_o joh._n 11.50_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.14_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v another_o caiphas_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o gift_n give_v or_o by_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v know_v that_o one_o man_n be_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o 1052._o joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n he_o that_o love_v wickedness_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n hatred_n be_v not_o here_o take_v proper_o for_o so_o man_n never_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o hate_v be_v take_v for_o less_o love_a i._n e._n he_o that_o less_o love_v his_o life_n than_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v here_o shall_v keep_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o external_a life_n hatred_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n he_o that_o love_v wickedness_n effect_v that_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o a_o man_n that_o hate_v he_o will_v do_v that_o be_v he_o punish_v his_o own_o soul_n 1053._o joh._n 12.27_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n christ_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v upon_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v than_o die_v if_o that_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v without_o detriment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o that_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o say_v therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 1054._o joh._n 12.30_o now_o shall_v the_o prime_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o have_v yet_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o cast_v out_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v and_o oppose_v many_o way_n yet_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o christ_n respect_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n whilst_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n reign_v be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n *_o joh._n 12.30_o with_o eph._n 6.12_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o while_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n neglect_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v 2._o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o regal_a and_o full_a sway_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v master_v though_o satan_n as_o a_o tyrant_n even_o in_o they_o may_v strive_v and_o make_v onset_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o to_o his_o reign_v yet_o not_o as_o to_o his_o tempt_a and_o strive_v war_a against_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o *_o 1055._o joh._n 12.50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o either_o may_v be_v account_v legal_a or_o evangelical_n the_o former_a place_n intend_v evangelical_n command_v i._n e._n such_o command_v as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o concern_v christ_n the_o latter_a be_v mean_v of_o legal_a command_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n or_o else_o without_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o 1056._o joh._n 13.1_o love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n hos_n 9.17_o my_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n god_n people_n be_v his_o own_o first_o in_o a_o general_n or_o national_a way_n so_o be_v they_o which_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n these_o may_v have_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o impress_n of_o god_n love_n and_o these_o turn_n away_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v turn_v from_o they_o second_o god_n own_o elect_a or_o choose_v forth_o of_o other_o which_o he_o once_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o elect._n 1057._o joh._n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o ver._n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o total_a possession_n when_o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o humane_a favour_n receive_v judas_n yet_o continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n of_o betray_v christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a *_o 1058._o joh_n 13.27_o do_v quick_o god_n command_v no_o sin_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o command_n but_o speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o take_v thy_o course_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v make_v haste_n man_n *_o 1059._o joh._n 13.29_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n mat._n 10.9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n command_n upon_o a_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a occasion_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o time_n and_o that_o temporary_a command_n expire_v with_o that_o expedition_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o purse-bearer_n constant_o as_o judas_n be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v and_o use_v money_n for_o our_o necessary_n 1060._o joh._n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o the_o other_o mat._n 22.27_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o because_o christ_n renew_v it_o and_o the_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o follower_n as_o he_o love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o so_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o the_o other_o with_o singular_a affection_n *_o joh._n 13.34_o with_o mat._n 22.37_o it_o be_v a_o old_a command_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n but_o a_o new_a command_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n christ_n command_v it_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o now_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o but_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o the_o gospel_n or_o testament_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n be_v new_a the_o spirit_n work_v it_o in_o out_o new_a heart_n 1061._o joh._n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n mat._n 25.34_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o place_n be_v predestinate_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v particular_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n actual_o for_o the_o godly_a 1062._o joh._n 14.4_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v ver._n 5._o we_o know_v not_o they_o do_v know_v inchoative_o and_o imperfect_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o cause_n be_v their_o rudeness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o christ_n word_n *_o joh._n 14.4_o will_z h_z 5._o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o instruct_v what_o heaven_n be_v or_o that_o he_o will_v go_v then_o thither_o possible_o they_o may_v imagine_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o
passive_o for_o experience_n which_o rejoice_v by_o patience_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v take_v active_o for_o trial_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v tribulation_n for_o affliction_n tri_v faith_n as_o fire_n do_v gold_n 1196._o rom._n 5.6_o 7._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o because_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o revenger_n pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o john_n compare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o our_o death_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o we_o die_v not_o to_o redeem_v our_o brethren_n but_o to_o edify_v they_o 1197._o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v always_o love_v we_o and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o power_n but_o by_o righteousness_n christ_n the_o righteous_a die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o righteousness_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n therefore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v slay_v christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v release_v those_o that_o be_v captive_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 13._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o price_n pay_v be_v not_o make_v rich_a but_o ensnare_v 1198._o rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.13_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o make_v the_o dear_a friend_n unto_o god_n 1199._o rom._n 5.12_o 18._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n ver._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o have_v that_o descend_v on_o their_o follower_n adam_n derive_v his_o guilt_n on_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n derive_v his_o righteousness_n by_o grace_n on_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o *_o rom._n 5.12_o 18._o with_o 19_o this_o term_n of_o universality_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o adam_n transfuse_v his_o sin_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v his_o offspring_n so_o christ_n also_o justifi_v all_o his_o that_o be_v all_z his_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o benefit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n that_o christ_n shall_v save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o equality_n not_o a_o superiority_n herein_o the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n life_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o death_n righteousness_n than_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v a_o great_a power_n to_o save_v than_o to_o destroy_v 3._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o one_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n 1200._o rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v chap._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n increase_v sin_n not_o of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o commandment_n yet_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o good_a 1201._o rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o believer_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v 6._o hieron_n in_o rom._n 6._o simon_n magus_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o water_n only_o in_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o common_a baptism_n to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v grace_n aug._n in_o psal_n 77._o 1202._o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n chap._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o in_o the_o regenerate_v sin_n reign_v not_o they_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v know_v indeed_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o 1203._o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o malediction_n dominion_n and_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n 1204._o rom._n 6.18_o you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 20._o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v who_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o righteousness_n for_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1205._o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n wisdom_n 2.24_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o punish_v mankind_n that_o be_v fall_v by_o death_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o god_n but_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n 1206._o rom._n 7.6_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n and_o provocation_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n also_o from_o the_o law_n or_o death_n in_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v but_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1207._o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n concupiscence_n take_v moral_o be_v either_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o relative_o to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ordinate_a or_o disordinate_a the_o latter_a place_n the_o law_n condemn_v 1208._o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n in_o i_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n paul_n mean_v actual_a concupiscence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n james_n original_a concupiscence_n 1209._o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o say_v paul_n phil._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a before_o his_o conversion_n paul_n live_v a_o pharisee_n without_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o external_a righteousness_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 1210._o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a
because_o it_o declare_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n because_o it_o reprove_v sin_n and_o threaten_v we_o with_o death_n 1211._o rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n chap._n 6.22_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o unregenerate_v part_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o carnal_a lust_n but_o be_v regenerate_v he_o do_v lament_v for_o those_o carnal_a affection_n and_o resist_v they_o 1212._o rom._n 7.18_o in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n chap._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 14.23_o 1213._o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o god_n work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n to_o be_v willing_a be_v that_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o be_v able_a to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a be_v lose_v in_o we_o 1214._o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n ver._n 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n paul_n delight_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rebel_v against_o it_o in_o his_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n 1215._o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n chap._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o faithful_a be_v either_o captivate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o good_a they_o will_v but_o what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n here_o inchoative_o because_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o yet_o reign_v in_o they_o 6.12_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 8.1_o c._n 6.12_o but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o make_v free_a from_o it_o 1216._o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n the_o good_a shall_v come_v forth_o glorious_o to_o life_n the_o wicked_a ignominious_o unto_o death_n 1217._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n mar._n 16.16_o subalternates_n disagree_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n faith_n and_o hope_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n *_o 1218._o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n provoke_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v within_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v groan_v the_o son_n do_v proper_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o advocate_n yet_o by_o a_o figure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o because_o he_o rouse_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o prompt_v as_o it_o be_v our_o lesson_n unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n 1219._o rom._n 8.30_o god_n who_o he_o do_v predestimate_n they_o he_o also_o call_v mat._n 20.16_o c._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v their_o vocation_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v as_o many_o predestinate_v as_o be_v call_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a more_o call_v than_o be_v predestinate_v 1220._o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n when_o god_n be_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o we_o he_o prevail_v not_o 1221._o rom._n 8.38_o nothing_o nor_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n chap._n 9.3_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n the_o wish_n of_o paul_n be_v conditional_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o kindred_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n by_o a_o premeditate_a prayer_n desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a abjection_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o will_v by_o his_o own_o destruction_n redeem_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o love_v his_o brethren_n more_o than_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n he_o desire_v to_o perish_v not_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n enemy_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n *_o rom._n 8.38_o with_o 9.3_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n alone_o sed_fw-la charitatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o study_v gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la conjungimus_fw-la but_o we_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n therein_o desire_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n but_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v be_v separate_a qui_fw-la subponit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la or_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o import_v excommunication_n whereby_o one_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o execrable_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o sever_v from_o his_o love_n for_o that_o can_v never_o simple_o be_v wish_v of_o any_o pious_a man_n but_o that_o he_o out_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o love_n wish_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o hardness_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o hardness_n and_o accursedness_n *_o 1222._o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o accept_n of_o person_n 1._o when_o some_o external_a condition_n be_v respect_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n 3._o and_o not_o without_o injury_n do_v unto_o another_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o god_n elect_v jacob_n and_o reject_v esau_n 1._o he_o respect_v not_o any_o condition_n or_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n and_o so_o transgress_v not_o law_n 3._o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n unto_o any_o in_o exempt_n some_o from_o destruction_n which_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o
both_o because_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o and_o because_o she_o do_v wrongful_o torture_v innocent_n 1495._o rev._n 20.4_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o afterward_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n *_o 1496._o rev._n 21.5_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a eccles_n 1.9_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o reality_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o novelty_n or_o diversity_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n in_o which_o true_a happiness_n can_v consist_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o may_v intend_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o god_n saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o a_o more_o ample_a restauration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n 1497._o rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o mat._n 22.39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o moral_a law_n forbid_v private_a man_n to_o do_v hurt_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o to_o hurt_v another_o man_n at_o god_n command_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n good_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o injustice_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n by_o it_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o punishment_n just_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n since_o god_n do_v most_o just_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o punish_v ungodly_a man_n 1498._o rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v before_o man_n and_o before_o god_n by_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o perfect_a in_o we_o but_o in_o part_n only_o as_o our_o faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n 1499._o rev._n 22.19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n mat._n 7.23_o false_a teacher_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n metaphorical_o and_o not_o proper_o also_o negative_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o also_o positive_o as_o their_o heresy_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o elect._n 1500._o rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v quick_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_o he_o come_v always_o to_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n visible_o he_o come_v by_o his_o lowly_a incarnation_n to_o save_v his_o people_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v sudden_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n judas_n v._n 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o jamque_fw-la opus_fw-la exegi_fw-la i_o have_v contract_v my_o sail_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n though_o i_o have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o canon_n i_o shall_v end_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2_o maccab._n 15.38_o and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o story_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o slender_o and_o mean_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o augmentor_n of_o the_o former_a edition_n be_v not_o magisterial_o to_o dictate_v his_o cogitation_n upon_o any_o man_n faith_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o study_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n t._n m._n scioli_fw-it tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la detrahâ—ndum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la se_fw-la dâ—ctos_fw-la estentari_fw-la volunt_fw-la si_fw-la omne_fw-la dicta_fw-la lacerent_fw-la hieron_n t._n 2._o apol._n pro._n lib._n adver_o jovin_n p._n 109._o non_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o anguli_fw-la susurronum_fw-la idem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la virg._n hermon_n l._n 1._o p._n 212._o finis_fw-la courteous_a reader_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o simon_n miller_n and_o sell_v by_o he_o at_o the_o star_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n small_a folio_n the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o bible_n enlarge_v wherein_o above_o three_o thousand_o seem_a contradiction_n throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o reconcile_v a_o like_a work_n never_o yet_o exstant_fw-la and_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v useful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n aright_o unto_o salvation_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o j._n t._n and_o t._n m._n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n doctor_n lightfoot_n his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v short_o be_v reprint_v with_o large_a addition_n astrology_n restore_v or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o star_n in_o four_o book_n by_o william_n ramsey_n gent._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o late_a unhappy_a difference_n be_v parallel_v in_o many_o particular_n a_o general_a history_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 767_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n by_o david_n hume_n of_o godscroft_n the_o history_n of_o this_o iron_n age_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o europe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1500._o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o commotion_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o present_a time_n with_o the_o memorable_a sieges_n and_o battle_n together_o with_o the_o lively_a effigy_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a person_n master_n paul_n baine_n his_o practical_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a history_n of_o frantion_n wherein_o all_o the_o vice_n that_o usual_o attend_v youth_n be_v plain_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o misfortune_n of_o some_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o abandon_v vice_n do_v into_o english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n first_o design_v by_o doctor_n john_n wecker_n and_o now_o much_o enlarge_v by_o doctor_n r._n read_v the_o queen_n of_o arragon_n a_o play_n in_o folio_n in_o quarto_n large_a jo._n barklay_n his_o argenis_n translate_v by_o sir_n robert_n le_fw-fr grise_n knight_n by_o his_o late_a majesty_n special_a command_n with_o figure_n or_o without_o quarto_fw-la small_n a_o experimental_a treatise_n of_o surgery_n by_o felix_n wortz_n abraham_n faith_n or_o the_o good_a old_a religion_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n nicholson_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o anatomy_n of_o mortality_n by_o george_n stroad_n three_o teatise_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o nineveh_n touch_v prayer_n and_o fast_v 2._o god_n trumpet_n sound_v to_o repentance_n 3._o sovereign_n preservative_n against_o distrustful_a thought_n and_o care_n by_o will._n attersoll_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o jesield_n in_o sussex_n aynsworth_n on_o the_o cantic_a paul_n baine_n his_o diocesan_n trial._n gralle_n against_o appolonius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o civil_a policy_n etc._n etc._n by_o samuel_n rutherford_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o st_n andrews_n in_o scotland_n politic_a and_o military_a observation_n of_o civil_a and_o military_a government_n contain_v the_o birth_n increase_v decay_n of_o monarchy_n the_o carriage_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n mr_n pinchin_n his_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n clear_v astrology_n theologise_v show_v what_o nature_n and_o influence_n the_o star_n and_o planet_n have_v over_o man_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o
the_o spy_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v place_v before_o this_o command_n of_o joshua_n and_o these_o three_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o chap._n 3._o 264._o josh_n 2.14_o the_o spy_v promise_v to_o rahab_n life_n and_o safety_n deut._n 20.13_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v every_o male_a thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v rahab_n with_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v well_o mind_v towards_o the_o spy_n and_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o mad_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n 265_o josh_n 4.5_o take_v you_o up_o every_o man_n a_o stone_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o exod._n 14.22_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o their_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n benefit_n moses_n do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o he_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o 266._o josh_n 5.7_o circumcision_n be_v intermit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n gen._n 17.14_o the_o man_n child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o people_n circumcision_n be_v intermit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n and_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o of_o their_o continual_a journey_v which_o do_v hinder_v it_o for_o it_o do_v cause_n great_a pain_n and_o languish_v to_o the_o body_n 267._o josh_n 6.4_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o seven_o priest_n shall_v compass_v the_o city_n seven_o time_n exod._n 20.8_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o day_n deut._n 5.15_o ezek._n 20.12_o that_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v justinus_n in_o the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o god_n impute_v not_o to_o man_n as_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o time_n compass_v about_o jericho_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n 268._o josh_n 7.15_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o curse_a thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 16._o achan_n with_o his_o child_n be_v stone_v by_o the_o israelite_n the_o fault_n of_o achans_n sacrifice_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v mitigate_v for_o he_o be_v first_o stone_v and_o then_o burn_v he_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o 269._o josh_n 7.24_o for_o achans_n sin_n be_v his_o child_n kill_v also_o deut._n 24.16_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o their_o father_n 2_o king_n 14.6_o ezek._n 18.20_o achan_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o also_o high_a treason_n and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o if_o for_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a majesty_n commit_v by_o parent_n the_o child_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o civil_a judicature_n much_o more_o shall_v god_n just_o revenge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o unless_o their_o child_n repent_v for_o it_o 270._o josh_n 10.26_o the_o king_n of_o hâ—bron_n be_v hang_v verse_n 37._o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o king_n be_v take_v be_v strangle_v the_o second_o who_o succeed_v he_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n *_o 271._o josh_n 10.38_o joshua_n take_v debir_n judge_n 1.11_o othniel_n calebs_n young_a brother_n take_v it_o after_o joshuas_n death_n there_o be_v two_o debir_n one_o a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n butt_v on_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n before_o call_v kiriath-seph_a jud._n 1.12_o another_o of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 13.26_o but_o second_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o judge_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 17._o verse_n be_v do_v in_o joshuas_n time_n but_o here_o express_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v attribute_v to_o othniel_n as_o a_o sub-commander_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joshua_n as_o the_o general_n 272._o josh_n 11.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n which_o yield_v not_o itself_o up_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n many_o city_n be_v not_o in_o their_o possession_n joshua_n take_v all_o the_o city_n he_o come_v at_o by_o force_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o israel_n for_o a_o possession_n 273._o josh_n 15.8_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n chap._n 18.28_o benjamin_n be_v number_v in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n at_o first_o they_o be_v two_o small_a city_n at_o last_o they_o be_v join_v into_o one_o and_o fortify_v with_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o *_o 274_o josh_n 15.17_o with_o numb_a 32.12_o object_n therefore_o caleb_n be_v not_o the_o brother_n of_o othniel_n but_o kenor_n answ_n othniel_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o young_a brother_n to_o wit_n nephew_n by_o the_o brother_n the_o law_n forbid_v the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v the_o niece_n 275._o josh_n 15.63_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n unto_o this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24.18_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o their_o own_o possession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n because_o the_o israelite_n spare_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o benjamite_n take_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o be_v tolerate_v unto_o david_n time_n that_o succeed_v ill_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o their_o society_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o *_o 276._o josh_n 19.6_o beth-leboath_a 1_o cro._n 4.31_o beth-bires_a most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o simeon_n be_v write_v with_o a_o alias_o as_o they_o be_v name_v joshua_n 19_o and_o as_o they_o be_v name_v 1_o chron._n 2._o none_n need_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o different_a denomination_n here_o i_o interpose_v nothing_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o same_o place_n first_o according_a to_o exact_a critic_n of_o the_o same_o place_n second_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o pronounce_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o about_o eighteen_o geration_n after_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o some_o difference_n of_o letter_n after_o so_o large_a a_o time_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o see_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o city_n shall_v have_v any_o continue_a name_n and_o yet_o great_a place_n long_o retain_v their_o name_n unaltered_a whereas_o small_a city_n like_o these_o in_o simeon_n be_v often_o alterable_a as_o pass_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o several_a owner_n yea_o seeing_z it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n this_o happy_o may_v change_v beth-leboath_a into_o beth-bires_a when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o new_a landlord_n *_o 277._o josh_n ult_n 32._o a_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n act_n 7.16_o the_o field_n which_o abraham_n buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o person_n of_o abraham_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o israel_n do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n israel_n as_o their_o father_n be_v be_v another_o the_o word_n abraham_n use_v by_o stephen_n be_v to_o be_v take_v patronymical_o call_v the_o house_n and_o family_n by_o the_o father_n name_n as_o matth._n 1.1_o david_n be_v call_v by_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o ishi_n be_v his_o father_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a father_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o family_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o abraham_n see_v act_n 7._o judge_n this_o book_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n under_o sixteen_o judge_n the_o idolatry_n of_o micha_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gibiathite_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o benjamite_n it_o be_v